11._o 147._o luther_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o all_o temptation_n we_o fancy_v another_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o a_o fancy_n a_o ghost_n 12._o 387._o this_o consequence_n thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n hate_v thou_o be_v true_a in_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n but_o in_o christ_n tribunal_n its_o true_a thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o believe_v 13._o 4.391_o luther_n when_o satan_n vex_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o law_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o but_o against_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o not_o thy_o sinner_n what_o law_n then_o have_v thou_o in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o conscience_n to_o no_o man_n to_o no_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o god_n luther_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v to_o the_o law_n or_o so_o against_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 400._o luther_n nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la potest_fw-la sanari_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la divinae_fw-la promissionis_fw-la 413._o luther_n si_fw-mi es_fw-la calamus_fw-la contritus_fw-la noli_fw-la te_fw-la amplius_fw-la conterere_fw-la aut_fw-la satana_n conterendum_fw-la dare_v sed_fw-la da_fw-la te_fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o amat_fw-la conquassâ—tos_fw-la &_o contritus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la â—92_n luther_n desperatus_fw-la non_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la desperatio_fw-la durat_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la remittitur_fw-la paroxysmus_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la incipit_fw-la clamour_n plurimus_fw-la adjuvatur_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la audit_n fratrem_fw-la commodè_fw-la tractantem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la siducia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la inculcatur_fw-la tum_fw-la surgit_fw-la sciâ—tilla_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o gemitus_fw-la cordis_fw-la o_fw-la si_fw-la possem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tandem_fw-la sensus_fw-la gaudii_fw-la neque_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la negligere_fw-la 502._o luther_n deus_fw-la mammam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificatis_fw-la nonnunquâ—m_fw-la subtrahit_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la quid_fw-la nostra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la justitia_fw-la soleat_fw-la facere_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la solet_fw-la opprimere_fw-la desperatione_n 2._o luther_n cum_fw-la satan_n objicit_fw-la ecce_fw-la es_fw-la peccatoâ—_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la credis_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la orâ—s_fw-la sicut_fw-la requirit_fw-la verbum_fw-la tu_fw-la contra_fw-la dic_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vexas_fw-la he_o visibilibus_fw-la be_v sentio_fw-la ista_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o doceas_fw-la illud_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la verbum_fw-la sequar_fw-la &_o transferam_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la invisibilia_fw-la 393_o luther_n maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la fallitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la have_v cogitationes_fw-la esse_fw-la tentationes_fw-la satanae_n 188._o luth._o docemur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la certamine_fw-la apprehendendam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la factam_fw-la quae_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la fit_a non_fw-la statim_fw-la cessat_fw-la satan_n sed_fw-la reclamat_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la dignum_fw-la istâ_fw-la promissione_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la opus_fw-la ardenti_fw-la oratione_fw-la ne_fw-la extorqueatur_fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la promissio_fw-la dic_fw-la scio_fw-la promissam_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la non_fw-la mentietur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o exteriores_fw-la tenebras_fw-la abjiciar_fw-la 14._o 400._o luther_n this_o wound_n of_o conscience_n can_v otherwise_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o break_a reed_n do_v not_o break_v thyself_o any_o more_o or_o give_v thyself_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v break_v but_o give_v thyself_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man-lover_n and_o love_v the_o break_a and_o bruise_v in_o spirit_n 16._o â—â—92_n the_o despair_a soul_n pray_v not_o while_o the_o despair_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o fever_n turn_v to_o a_o cool_a the_o cry_n begin_v he_o be_v much_o help_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o brother_n right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v thus_o inculcate_v in_o a_o sad_a heart_n then_o glimmer_v up_o a_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o sigh_n of_o heart_n o_o if_o i_o can_v then_o follow_v sense_n of_o joy_n god_n can_v despise_v these_o sigh_n 17._o 502._o god_n withdraw_v the_o pap_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n from_o the_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o our_o own_o righteousness_n use_v to_o do_v even_o to_o press_v we_o with_o despair_n 18._o 2._o when_o sathan_n object_v behold_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v thou_o do_v noâ—_n so_o love_v as_o the_o word_n require_v say_v thou_o again_o why_o vex_v thou_o i_o with_o those_o visible_a thing_n i_o feel_v these_o well_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o thou_o teach_v i_o there_o be_v need_n i_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o turn_n to_o invisible_a thing_n 19_o 393_o luther_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v beguile_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o utter_a cast_v out_o from_o god_n be_v a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n 20._o 188._o luther_n in_o a_o conflict_n of_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n if_o satan_n cease_v not_o but_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o promise_n we_o must_v ardent_o pray_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o throw_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n say_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sake_n make_v to_o i_o this_o promise_n shall_v not_o lie_v though_o i_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a on_o these_o because_o possible_o every_o reader_n can_v have_v luther_n work_n at_o hand_n 4._o conclusion_n luther_n and_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v patient_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n not_o which_o tend_v not_o to_o favour_v the_o antinomian_a dream_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o faith_n and_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o that_o we_o be_v â—locks_n and_o dead_a passive_a creature_n in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a or_o in_o other_o supernatural_a act_n the_o antinomian_o of_o old_a as_o 10._o now_o to_o town_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o activity_n over_o the_o new_a man_n by_o teach_v roll_a command_a require_v exact_v or_o demand_v obedience_n of_o he_o because_o the_o christian_a man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v all_o without_o a_o law_n teach_v or_o command_v for_o the_o new_a man_n as_o new_a do_v good_a work_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n cast_v heat_n then_o not_o by_o law_n or_o teach_v or_o command_n but_o luther_n will_v have_v justification_n to_o be_v passive_a and_o the_o law_n in_o justification_n a_o patient_a in_o a_o far_a other_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o break_a debtor_n be_v free_a in_o court_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o because_o the_o rich_a surety_n do_v all_o and_o pay_v his_o debt_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o justify_v be_v utter_o unpossible_a and_o he_o be_v justify_v free_o in_o christ_n rich_a grace_n without_o law_n or_o work_n and_o the_o law_n make_v he_o no_o help_n for_o justification_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n 3._o because_o christ_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o justify_v owe_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o law_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o do_v and_o over-did_a and_o out-suffered_n more_o abundant_o by_o grace_n than_o the_o compel_a curse_v and_o threaten_a law_n can_v teach_v or_o command_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o law_n and_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o can_v we_o never_o have_v give_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n nor_o such_o exact_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n but_o copper_n and_o brass_n christ_n pay_v our_o law-debt_n in_o fine_a and_o precious_a gold_n and_o what_o our_o new_a obedience_n want_v in_o quantity_n for_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n keep_v the_o law_n exact_o nor_o thereby_o be_v justify_v it_o have_v in_o quality_n be_v wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o perfume_v with_o the_o glorious_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o respect_n say_v 399._o luther_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v passive_a 4.130.131_o active_o the_o law_n be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a â—lement_n the_o letter_n of_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o obey_v and_o its_o weak_a passive_o because_o
man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o be_v both_o lame_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o leg_n blind_a and_o see_v deaf_a and_o hear_v dead_a and_o live_a it_o may_v be_v antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n adultery_n no_o adultery_n have_v a_o way_n of_o logic_n of_o their_o own_o to_o go_v with_o libertine_n who_o say_v know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n holiness_n to_o be_v holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o old_a adam_n who_o through_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o so_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a believe_a which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o justification_n then_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o please_v god_n as_o believer_n ere_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o exercise_v act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n tree_n and_o before_o we_o be_v branch_n ingraff_v in_o christ_n for_o sure_a to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o answ._n if_o belief_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o so_o a_o cause_n in_o its_o kind_n or_o a_o condition_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v without_o which_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_n and_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o any_o inconveniency_n of_o this_o order_n 1._o the_o sinner_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o a_o walker_n after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o prince_n satan_n sinner_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o elect_n heir_n of_o wrath_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o with_o a_o intent_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n of_o the_o same_o circumferance_n and_o sphere_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n though_o they_o know_v not_o 4._o the_o law_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o despair_v to_o humble_v they_o 5._o the_o sinner_n legal_o humble_v slay_v in_o the_o dead_a throw_n rom._n 7.11_o with_o a_o halâ—e-hope_a of_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o christ_n though_o the_o preparation_n have_v no_o 1._o promise_n of_o conversion_n 2._o no_o ground_n nature_n or_o shadow_n of_o merit_n 3._o no_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o conversion_n save_v only_o that_o god_n may_v intend_v the_o same_o preparation_n in_o a_o elect_a for_o conversion_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o no_o conversion_n in_o a_o reprobate_n 6._o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o mere_a grace_n remove_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o he_o ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o zach._n 12.10_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 31.33_o or_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n infuse_v 7._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 8._o in_o the_o same_o moment_n god_n for_o christ_n sake_n of_o mere_a grace_n justify_v the_o believe_a sinner_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o former_a nor_o can_v antinomian_o free_v themselves_o justification_n or_o any_o with_o they_o of_o the_o pretend_a inconveniency_n they_o will_v put_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o be_v actual_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o justification_n for_o they_o will_v have_v we_o justify_v and_o so_o please_v god_n and_o actual_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n which_o be_v justification_n rom._n 8.29_o before_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v before_o we_o feel_v and_o to_o our_o own_o sense_n know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o this_o feel_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o intellectual_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o infuse_v new_a heart_n of_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o yet_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la or_o a_o life-operation_n flow_v from_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n which_o say_v all_o along_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n god_n justify_v the_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n give_v to_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v justification_n before_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v vital_a and_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o these_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o first_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o dry_a ground_n esai_n 44._o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o these_o who_o pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o have_v stony_a and_o rocky_a heart_n ezech._n 36.21_o 26._o to_o these_o that_o be_v a_o die_a pollute_a in_o their_o own_o blood_n ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n free_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o then_o before_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o branch_n in_o he_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o we_o so_o far_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n or_o please_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n may_v we_o be_v yet_o not_o justify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n not_o in_o christ_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v it_o justification_n that_o formal_o unite_a we_o in_o this_o actual_a union_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o union_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o life_n as_o be_v the_o join_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o so_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o infuse_a life_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o believe_v before_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n tree_n but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o to_o return_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o m._n saltmarsh_n who_o argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n slander_v protestant_n most_o ignorant_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o our_o own_o frame_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o hire_v that_o hire_v and_o purchase_v christ_n to_o be_v we_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o a_o unedifying_a question_n to_o search_v out_o as_o justification_n cornewell_n do_v whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o receive_v christ_n impute_a righteousness_n though_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o actual_a believe_a to_o call_v it_o passive_a be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n i._n we_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la to_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v as_o our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v socinianism_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o dignity_n worth_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n before_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v for_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v the_o beggar_n put_v forth_o a_o act_n or_o action_n both_o of_o petition_v for_o alm_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n be_v to_o we_o but_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o act_n of_o stretch_v it_o forth_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o seek_v alm_n do_v bow_v the_o consent_n and_o will_n to_o seek_v alm_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o beggar_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o alm_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o alm_n you_o will_v say_v alm_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o
sanctification_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v fashion_v without_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o a_o outward_a commandment_n if_o no_o why_o exclude_v he_o a_o outward_a commandment_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n swenckfeldius_fw-la and_o enthysiast_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n we_o make_v a_o subordination_n no_o opposition_n 3_o whether_o saltmarsh_n or_o any_o antinomian_n in_o conscience_n can_v say_v that_o we_o so_o go_v on_o with_o pelagian_n old_a anabaptist_n and_o arminian_n as_o to_o say_v sanctification_n be_v frame_v now_o or_o at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o law_n of_o outward_a commandment_n the_o antinomian_a del._n who_o have_v print_v in_o defence_n of_o anabaptist_n arminian_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v so_o not_o we_o so_o del_n join_v with_o swenckfeld_n ser_n pag._n 6_o 7_o 8._o read_v the_o stile_n word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o enthysiast_n all_o along_o in_o the_o serm_n 11_o swenckfeld_n say_v that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n these_o that_o say_v justify_v faith_n be_v from_o external_a hear_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o the_o carnal_a letter_n the_o heaven_n be_v bornâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n 12_o blessedness_n come_v not_o from_o external_o nor_o be_v thomas_n bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v nor_o simon_n peter_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o because_o the_o father_n revealed_z christ_n to_o they_o 12_o swenckefeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a or_o convert_v by_o their_o preach_n so_o antinomian_o say_v all_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o literal_a and_o carnal_a teacher_n 13_o swenckefeldius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o spirit_n inward_o teach_v and_o that_o man_n must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v so_o speak_v anti._n of_o gospel_n reformation_n of_o life_n so_o del._n ser_z p._n 26_o 27._o 14_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v administer_v till_o the_o true_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v be_v preach_v and_o be_v reveal_v immediate_o from_o the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n christ_n without_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o del._n uniformity_n examine_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o inward_a 15_o in_o such_o dissension_n of_o mind_n among_o teacher_n the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v antinomian_o say_v all_o may_v be_v hear_v sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v but_o name_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 16_o the_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_a sense_n one_o literal_a which_o profit_v nothing_o another_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a which_o only_o the_o spiritual_a do_v understand_v 17_o we_o must_v try_v the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n so_o say_v the_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 61._o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o christ_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v against_o christ_n way_n who_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o he_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o so_o 2_o be_v all_o controversy_n end_v act._n 17.11_o act._n 9.11_o act_n 24.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o 4._o mat._n 22.29.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o isaiah_n 8.20_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n impossible_a if_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o sense_n one_o literal_a that_o prove_v nothing_o and_o another_o spiritual_a and_o allegoric_a as_o enthysiast_n &_o antinomian_o say_v that_o none_o can_v understand_v but_o the_o spiritual_a now_o when_o christ_n and_o paul_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o refer_v the_o denier_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n he_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o clear_a literal_a sense_n which_o these_o man_n though_o not_o spiritual_a may_v understand_v 2_o nor_o can_v christ_n say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o joh._n 7.27_o 28._o if_o they_o can_v not_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o light_n of_o scripture_n 3_o all_o the_o murder_n whoredom_n villainy_n practise_v by_o muncer_n t._n becold_n david_n george_n swenckfeld_n they_o father_v on_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o on_o such_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n as_o their_o unclean_a spirit_n expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o man_n know_v not_o when_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o serve_v god_n 17_o the_o preacher_n not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a teach_v spirit_n be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 18_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a reformation_n to_o come_v between_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n 19_o no_o doctrine_n of_o word_n sacrament_n or_o any_o external_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o naked_a majesty_n in_o dream_n inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20_o repentance_n contrition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o how_o near_a antinomian_o side_n with_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n 21_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unpossible_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v fullfil_v by_o grace_n antinomian_o teach_v that_o both_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o beleiver_n be_v perfect_a free_a of_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n honeycomb_n c._n 3._o pag._n 25._o c_o 11_o 12.322_o 323_o 324._o town_n ass_n grace_n pag_n 76_o 77._o salt_n free_a grace_n p_o 140._o 22_o our_o renovation_n be_v the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n so_o antinomian_o rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2.7_o 8._o 23_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o impute_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o undwel_a spirit_n of_o christ._n 24_o faith_n and_o work_n justify_v we_o 25_o all_o beleiver_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o familist_n and_o antino_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v chri_v and_o god_v 26_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o righteousness_n no_o entrance_n â—nto_o heaven_n before_o christ_n die_v so_o say_v antinomian_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o inward_a nor_o heart_n reformation_n no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o pacefy_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 166_o 167_o 168._o honeycomb_n chap._n 11.334_o 335_o 336._o del._n ser._n pag._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o how_o the_o word_n convert_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n against_o swenckefeldian_n enthysiast_n and_o antinomian_o these_o conclusion_n we_o hold_v premise_v some_o consideration_n 1_o the_o vocal_a or_o preach_v word_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conversion_n not_o the_o author_n nor_o efficient_a thereof_o 2_o the_o word_n write_v or_o preach_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n nor_o the_o objeâ—tum_fw-la quod_fw-la but_o the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la or_o the_o interveen_a mean_n or_o medium_n of_o our_o faith_n 3_o the_o word_n as_o all_o instrument_n be_v must_v be_v elevate_v above_o its_o nature_n to_o more_o than_o a_o literal_a impression_n of_o christ_n believe_v in_o 4_o the_o writing_n speaking_z conveyance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v humane_a and_o literal_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n faith_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v divine_a supernatural_a together_o and_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o act_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v divine_a heavenly_a supernatural_a 5_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o beget_v faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_a two_o way_n mediate_v 1_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v only_o prepare_v and_o literal_o inform_v the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n come_v after_o and_o in_o another_o action_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n infuse_v faith_n this_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o
suitable_a to_o h._n nicholas_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o enthysiasme_n of_o swenckefield_n and_o to_o john_n waldesso_n a_o piece_n that_o m._n beacon_n high_o extol_v p._n 138._o catechi_n who_o say_v consideration_n 3._o p._n 8._o that_o believer_n make_v use_v of_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o outward_o with_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n then_o because_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o observation_n forasmuch_o we_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n alone_o observe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o the_o same_o popish_a author_n cons._n 32._o p._n 107_o 108._o make_v crucifix_n image_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alphabet_n of_o christian_a piety_n for_o beginner_n m._n beacon_n who_o commend_v this_o superstitious_a familâ—sticall_a book_n must_v always_o judge_v image_n unlawful_a so_o as_o a_o christian_a have_v first_o say_v waldesso_n p._n 108._o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o alphabet_n he_o afterward_o leave_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o beginner_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n have_v for_o his_o proper_a master_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o holy_a scripture_n as_o with_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o which_o cause_v refreshment_n unto_o he_o altogether_o put_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o write_n which_o be_v write_v by_o a_o humane_a spirit_n so_o they_o judge_v scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 8_o its_o folly_n to_o conclude_v of_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o m._n saltmarsh_n and_o m._n dell_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dite_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o dite_v be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o their_o exposition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v in_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dite_fw-fr the_o word_n must_v expone_fw-la it_o answ._n then_o must_v the_o write_n of_o h_n nicholas_n and_o the_o unclean_a house_n of_o love_n and_o of_o antinomian_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v horrible_a blasphemy_n man_n and_o holy_a man_n may_v err_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a truth_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o truth_n doctrine_n spirit_n revelation_n must_v be_v try_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o esa._n 8.19_o 20._o luk._n 16.30_o 31._o psa._n 119.130.105_o luk._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o act._n 26.22_o 3_o no_o marvel_v that_o antinomian_o be_v antiscripturians_a and_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n a_o humane_a thing_n of_o ink_n and_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o faith_n justify_v be_v no_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n nor_o do_v we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v but_o by_o act_n of_o humility_n 111._o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o nothing_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v gode_v with_o he_o 10._o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n or_o man_n as_o goded_a and_o god_n as_o humanize_v p._n 111_o 11_o the_o reason_v and_o dictate_v of_o our_o spirit_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argument_n become_v divine_a and_o eternal_a not_o humane_a and_o temporary_a windmill_n and_o phanacy_n must_v they_o be_v big_a 〈◊〉_d who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n only_a act_n understand_v will_n love_n fear_n hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o saint_n 12_o swear_v at_o all_o though_o before_o a_o judge_n be_v unlawful_a simpl._n defenc._n p._n 22._o 13._o while_o you_o tell_v the_o people_n say_v they_o to_o the_o godly_a in_o new-england_n that_o by_o sorrow_n compunction_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n and_o will_v of_o mind_n they_o communicate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beliel_n 14_o baptism_n be_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n â—o_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 30_o 31._o deny_v all_o baptism_n 15_o as_o every_o saint_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o preach_v it_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v groundless_a so_o p._n 66.67_o so_o the_o anâ—â—nom_n beacon_n catechi_n p_o 7.8_o and_o saltmarsh_n spark_n p._n 131._o 16_o they_o be_v idol_n shepherd_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o so_o much_o study_v and_o ease_n not_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o bread_n p._n 67._o 17_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o say_v they_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.17_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o any_o ability_n skill_n or_o will_v of_o my_o own_o get_v or_o acquire_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o industry_n as_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o art_n and_o trade_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o other_o than_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v something_o to_o be_v attribute_v and_o contribute_v to_o i_o for_o the_o same_o than_o i_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v my_o lord_n of_o his_o right_n show_v myself_o a_o unfaithful_a steward_n &_o â—_o simpl._n defen_n p._n 68_o than_o be_v gorton_n unfaithful_a in_o write_v this_o book_n for_o pain_n of_o be_v he_o must_v have_v take_v in_o writing_n in_o consult_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o enthysiasticall_a gang_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o antinomian_o in_o pray_v believe_a love_a bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o mind_n will_n reason_n affection_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n unite_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o 18_o to_o preach_v for_o stipend_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o unlawful_a contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o 19_o which_o i_o grant_v if_o stipend_n be_v the_o preacher_n design_n and_o end_n 19_o none_o be_v to_o forethink_v of_o what_o text_n or_o subject_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o but_o as_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o time_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n p._n 75._o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v fancy_n without_o sense_n method_n or_o intention_n to_o edify_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o their_o preach_n but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o somewhat_o hereafter_o 20_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n expon_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v my_o weakness_n and_o tire_v out_o condition_n have_v rest_n and_o strength_n in_o another_o though_o not_o in_o myself_o for_o hope_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n this_o place_n psal_n 16._o be_v expon_v act._n 2.26_o 30_o 31_o 32._o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o gorâ—on_n p._n 106._o wrest_v it_o most_o foolish_o to_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v metaphorical_a flesh_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o a_o allegorical_a and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n only_o 21_o he_o most_o corrupt_o and_o unsound_o turn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o childish_a allegory_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v p._n 96_o 97_o 98._o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n you_o have_v other_o antinomian_a conceit_n hold_v by_o ro._n town_n who_o cold_o refute_v doctor_n taylor_n england_n and_o by_o m._n eton_n in_o his_o honey_n comb_n and_o saltmarsh_n of_o late_o fall_v off_o conformity_n to_o antinomianism_n and_o tob._n crisp_n a_o godly_a man_n as_o be_v think_v but_o melancholion_n who_o have_v build_v much_o on_o
qualification_n and_o sign_n fall_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o no_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n at_o all_o by_o h._n den_n a_o high_a altar_n man_n a_o bower_n at_o the_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o abominable_a late_a novation_n introduce_v by_o canterbury_n who_o also_o oppose_v the_o remonstrance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o well_o affect_v plead_v for_o a_o riddance_n from_o episcopacy_n ceremony_n and_o other_o corruption_n and_o be_v now_o a_o rigid_a arminian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o free_a grace_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antinomian_a to_o these_o join_v paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o r._n beacon_n in_o his_o late_a catechism_n who_o hold_v sundry_a gross_a point_n and_o m._n del_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o noble_a ancestor_n can_v not_o have_v endure_v familisme_n sâ—einianisme_n or_o the_o like_a to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o ear_n chap._n xviii_o saltmarsh_n clear_v his_o mind_n touch_v personal_a mortification_n faint_o and_o hold_v many_o other_o point_n of_o familisme_n as_o of_o christ_n crucify_v rise_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n not_o real_o in_o his_o true_a man-head_n saltmarsh_n be_v now_o the_o chief_a familist_n in_o england_n have_v write_v of_o late_a a_o treatise_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n which_o contain_v the_o spirit_n and_o extraction_n of_o the_o doctirne_n of_o swenckfeld_n david_n georgius_n henry_n nicholas_n and_o all_o the_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o old_a libertine_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o seeker_n and_o disclame_v presbytery_n independency_n anabaptism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v contrary_a to_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o ephe._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o mat._n 26.13_o mat._n 24.14_o and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o yield_v that_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o against_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n m._n tho._n gittaker_n he_o further_o labour_v to_o clear_v himself_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n pag._n 323_o 324_o 325_o 326_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o repent_v perfect_o mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o which_o he_o thus_o explain_v to_o wash_v it_o from_o antinomianisme_n and_o so_o call_v it_o a_o pretend_a heresy_n purpose_n 1_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o be_v truth_n he_o have_v fullfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o bâ—â—_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v all_o in_o christ_n origiginal_o primary_o as_o in_o their_o nature_n their_o fountain_n their_o root_n or_o seed_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n in_o he_o a_o grace_n in_o we_o a._n 1_o if_o saltmarsh_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n be_v in_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o meritous_a cause_n because_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v grace_n to_o we_o to_o believe_v repent_v mortify_v sin_n 2_o that_o these_o be_v from_o christ_n efficient_a as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n infuse_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o actuate_a the_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_a divine_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n merito_fw-la and_o efficaciâ_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n against_o papist_n and_o the_o effectual_a yea_o and_o the_o irresistible_a apply_v of_o his_o death_n to_o save_v we_o as_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n pelagian_n socinian_o then_o sure_o i_o hope_v neither_o that_o learned_a man_n m._n gattaker_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o censure_v m._n saltmarsh_n for_o antinomianisme_n or_o any_o heresy_n in_o his_o point_n we_o agree_v and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o m._n saltmarsh_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o ingenious_a recantation_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o but_o saltmarsh_n will_v be_v find_v to_o wash_v antinomianism_n off_o himself_o with_o ink-water_n and_o he_o have_v no_o face_n at_o least_o it_o be_v much_o ignorance_n to_o call_v protestant_n legallist_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v from_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v ever_o protestant_n deny_v this_o 1_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 61_o 62._o exclude_v personal_a not_o act_v such_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o our_o personal_a sanctification_n from_o be_v part_n of_o gospel_n pure_a and_o spiritual_a mortification_n p._n 62_o 63._o and_o say_v our_o pure_a and_o gospel_n mortification_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o for_o we_o and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o sanctification_n and_o repentance_n p_o 84_o 85._o so_o saltmarsh_n will_v we_o not_o to_o repenâ—_n nor_o believe_v nor_o mortify_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o believe_v christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o perfect_o and_o then_o we_o believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_v sin_n perfect_o 2_o he_o cit_v scripture_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n personal_a sanctification_n flow_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o this_o be_v personal_a do_v in_o paul_n person_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n those_o be_v good_a work_n that_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o saltmarsh_n expon_v all_o these_o to_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o very_a personal_a act_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 84._o free_a grace_n all_o these_o scripture_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o for_o we_o he_o have_v repent_v perfect_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o for_o we_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n now_o saltmarsh_n can_v have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o he_o will_v force_v on_o himself_o for_o never_o man_n doubt_v but_o personal_a act_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n be_v we_o but_o how_o be_v they_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n only_o as_o christ_n act_v they_o for_o we_o without_o we_o no_o be_v they_o not_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o personal_o to_o do_v and_o act_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o john_n 7.39_o if_o christ_n perfect_a believe_a perfect_a repent_v and_o his_o perfect_a mortify_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o because_o christ_n do_v these_o act_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v exhort_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o believe_v perfect_o to_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o we_o mortify_v sin_n 1640_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v this_o day_n exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n now_o the_o holyghost_n in_o scripture_n must_v either_o speak_v nonsense_n or_o when_o he_o say_v walk_v in_o love_n even_o this_o day_n repent_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o day_n believe_v to_o day_n he_o must_v mean_v you_o need_v not_o stir_v foot_n or_o hand_n or_o any_o power_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o these_o act_n for_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o act_n for_o you_o 1640_o year_n ago_o for_o than_o he_o must_v mean_v christ_n have_v repent_v perfect_o in_o i_o a_o believer_n and_o wrought_v perfect_a repentance_n free_a of_o sin_n in_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o christ_n have_v obey_v perfect_o
gâ—â—sse_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o 13._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o see_v of_o god_n face_n to_o fâ—ce_n v_o 12_o 13.1â—_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o saltmarsh_n shall_v teach_v we_o nâ—w_o divinity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n to_o found_v our_o assurance_n but_o two_o in_o scripture_n one_o of_o walk_v by_o â—aith_n and_o another_o bâ—_n siâ—ht_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o the_o one_o while_o we_o arâ—_n absent_a in_o the_o body_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o when_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o our_o country_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o the_o high_a light_n in_o which_o we_o see_v with_o open_a face_n &_o be_v change_v thereby_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o glass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cor._n 3.18_o be_v call_v a_o see_v 1_o cor._n â—3_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o must_v saltmarsh_n make_v the_o certainty_n of_o say_v to_o be_v as_o conjectural_a and_o low_a as_o the_o certainty_n by_o sign_n which_o he_o say_v be_v dim_a formal_a discursive_a and_o that_o be_v shadow_v 〈…〉_z which_o overthrow_v the_o antinomian_o principle_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o say_v which_o they_o say_v exclude_v all_o doubt_v aâ—_n for_o the_o conceit_n of_o paul_n holson_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o not_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o joy_v in_o the_o act_n and_o joy_v not_o in_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n our_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v be_v vain_a for_o then_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o sin_n for_o a_o act_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reveal_v wâ—ll_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a legal_a way_n suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v our_o joy_n distil_v by_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o from_o the_o act_n say_v he_o but_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o friendly_o agree_v for_o this_o income_n of_o christ_n that_o procure_v our_o joy_n be_v for_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o act_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o if_o by_o a_o income_n he_o mean_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gâ—â—ciâ—us_a act_n because_o gracious_a we_o yield_v it_o willing_o but_o then_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v neither_o joy_n nor_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n from_o the_o act_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o act_n as_o gracious_a and_o as_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o income_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o christ_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o we_o may_v well_o draw_v joy_n from_o the_o suitablenesse_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_n this_o suitablenesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o gracious_a conveniency_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o end_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o conveniency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o act_n be_v wrought_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o we_o you_o rejoice_v gather_v assurance_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o act_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o worker_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o act_n and_o though_o the_o suitablenesse_n flag_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o joy_n may_v be_v lessen_v not_o destroy_v but_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v we_o can_v neither_o have_v joy_n nor_o peace_n in_o the_o act_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o suitable_a and_o sword_n every_o degree_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n for_o we_o can_v come_v up_o in_o our_o act_n to_o that_o perfection_n the_o law_n require_v 4._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o regard_n a_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o mourning_n as_o occasion_v thereby_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o cause_v we_o see_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v therefore_o as_o one_o do_v for_o his_o only_a child_n zach._n 12.10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n xxix_o the_o scope_n of_o saltmarsh_n his_o book_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o man_n figurative_o and_o mystical_o 34._o the_o only_a scope_n say_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o mind_v you_o of_o a_o high_a excellency_n then_o mere_a create_a thing_n can_v afford_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n or_o in_o spirit_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n which_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o under_o their_o several_a form_n and_o attaintment_n and_o i_o have_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o any_o high_a dispensation_n so_o as_o to_o darken_v too_o much_o other_o dispensation_n in_o which_o christian_n live_v or_o to_o lessen_v and_o under_o value_n their_o attaintment_n but_o only_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o his_o discovery_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n presbytery_n i_o desire_v we_o may_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o several_a dispensation_n and_o measure_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o hasten_v out_o of_o any_o till_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v come_v up_o high_o and_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n nor_o duty_n nor_o ordinance_n as_o some_o will_v say_v so_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o their_o right_a principle_n to_o their_o right_a end_n i_o be_o not_o against_o the_o settle_n of_o church_n government_n prudential_o as_o now_o so_o as_o all_o of_o another_o way_n be_v not_o persecute_v because_o i_o know_v god_n have_v his_o people_n under_o several_a attaintment_n and_o measure_n and_o be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o these_o in_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n as_o formerly_z to_z bishop_n and_o thousand_o of_o weak_a christian_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o queen_n mary_n day_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o their_o form_n i_o be_o only_o against_o any_o form_n as_o it_o become_v a_o engine_n of_o persecution_n to_o all_o christian_n differ_v from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o against_o a_o sit_v of_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n that_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o this_o be_v but_o to_o allow_v such_o liberty_n to_o other_o conscience_n as_o we_o desire_v ourselves_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v propound_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v of_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o ministry_n to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v and_o not_o desire_v power_n from_o other_o to_o compel_v this_o be_v but_o to_o minister_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v answ._n if_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o book_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o than_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o here_o evidence_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n 1_o joh._n 4.3_o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v in_o the_o world_n flesh_n but_o saltmarsh_n confess_v not_o but_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v true_a man_n or_o have_v any_o other_o body_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o saint_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 13._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v this_o bring_n home_o this_o first_o creation_n or_o man_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o first_o excellency_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n who_o design_n be_v to_o make_v his_o saint_n his_o temple_n his_o tabernacle_n his_o body_n his_o new_a creation_n his_o habitation_n or_o house_n and_o god_n thus_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o or_o god_n become_v immanuel_n or_o god_n with_o we_o he_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n pag
life_n to_o come_v which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o make_v fundamental_o of_o salvation_n though_o the_o chapter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o discovery_n and_o high_a concern_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n to_o man_n but_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o make_v the_o three_o person_n as_o mr._n beacon_n do_v in_o his_o catechism_n also_o p._n 47_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o but_o manifestation_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v infinite_o one_o yet_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n say_v he_o to_o we_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o manifestation_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n god-man_n he_o make_v it_o but_o god_n present_a with_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n so_o god_n be_v no_o more_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o elect_v man_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n than_o he_o be_v god-angel_n or_o god-devill_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v just_a god-man_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v god-peter_n god-paul_n god_n cain_n god-judas_n iscariot_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 199._o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o a_o image_n in_o this_o creation_n or_o nature_n &_o therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o union_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n love_n grace_n salvation_n father_n bridegroom_n glory_n and_o that_o part_n which_o enjoy_v god_n in_o this_o manifestation_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o saint_n the_o elect_a the_o son_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n devise_v the_o temple_n the_o spouse_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v present_a but_o not_o in_o this_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n but_o of_o another_o manifestation_n call_v law_n justice_n wrath_n everlasting_a burn_a and_o these_o be_v call_v devil_n wicked_a man_n flesh_n which_o live_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o as_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v now_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n saltmarsh_n make_v this_o as_o great_a a_o mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o as_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n be_v christ_n or_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n live_v in_o paul_n and_o paul_n be_v by_o grace_n god_v and_o chri_v and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n god_v and_o chri_v so_o christ_n live_v in_o cain_n judas_n beelzebub_n by_o justice_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o personal_a in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n nor_o in_o satan_n but_o only_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o by_o law_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n by_o union_n so_o that_o as_o libertine_n make_v god_n the_o soul_n form_n and_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v all_o good_a all_o ill_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o do_v well_o nor_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n so_o the_o familist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o angel_n elect_v &_o reprobate_a and_o that_o god_n work_v in_o they_o &_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v mere_a passive_a organ_n in_o all_o good_a or_o ill_n so_o i_o believe_v saltm_n and_o the_o familist_n do_v subvert_v the_o whole_a faith_n and_o hold_v nothing_o with_o we_o but_o doubt_v of_o all_o but_o i_o return_v to_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a infallibility_n now_o believer_n though_o believer_n have_v not_o that_o infallibility_n proper_a to_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o prophesy_v and_o write_v scripture_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o say_v as_o these_o that_o fight_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v not_o since_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a any_o infallible_a persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v conjectural_a and_o a_o mere_a fluctuation_n and_o fleet_a opinion_n and_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o hour_n which_o we_o may_v lay_v aside_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o anoint_v even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v in_o we_o opinion_n of_o god_n contrary_a among_o themselves_o and_o false_a and_o true_a which_o be_v the_o present_a judgement_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o or_o to_o deny_v as_o we_o see_v the_o time_n go_v for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n believe_v luke_n 1.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luke_n hold_v forth_o to_o theophilus_n a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o the_o word_n import_v a_o certainty_n act._n 5.23_o act._n 21.34_o act._n 22.30_o act._n 25.26_o act._n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o deception_n or_o mistake_n and_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v and_o may_v have_v col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1.5_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o much_o assurance_n rom._n 4.21_o be_v full_o persuade_v this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v nor_o be_v that_o persuasion_n of_o paul_n apostolic_a or_o by_o revelation_n extraordinary_o but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n rom._n 8.38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n this_o certain_a persuasion_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o yea_o and_o our_o divine_n with_o good_a warrant_n say_v the_o catholic_a in_o visible_a church_n be_v thus_o far_o infallible_a that_o in_o 1_o fundamental_n invisible_a 2_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n they_o can_v 3_o final_o and_o total_o err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n say_v ch_n 31._o art_n 4._o all_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a since_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v err_v and_o many_o have_v err_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v no_o counsel_n nay_o nor_o the_o whole_a invisible_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a both_o in_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o general_n council_n convene_v in_o council_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a synodical_a act_n that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o some_o point_n as_o the_o synod_n mean_v but_o it_o follow_v
beautiful_a morning_n sky_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o result_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fair_a sky_n together_o and_o faith_n that_o act_v much_o upon_o the_o promise_n as_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o credentiall_a letter_n do_v and_o must_v apprehend_v more_o pardon_n than_o peace_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a tongue_n and_o cry_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n aloud_o faith_n must_v lie_v on_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v reach_v faith_n be_v a_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o high_a elevation_n than_o our_o poor_a low-creeping_a feeling_n so_o we_o think_v we_o have_v more_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n then_o long_o after_o because_o when_o our_o spiritual_a apprehension_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a the_o act_n of_o apprehension_n be_v more_o wanton_a and_o fiery_a but_o when_o experience_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n come_v the_o motion_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o stay_v and_o solid_a and_o as_o spiritie_n and_o active_a and_o more_o but_o to_o green_a sense_n little_a seem_v much_o but_o that_o which_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o peace_n that_o come_v from_o personal_a sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o personal_a mortification_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o peace_n of_o repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a luâ—â—s_n that_o christ_n repent_v mortify_a sin_n and_o lust_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o we_o believe_v this_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n hence_o they_o condemn_v aâ—l_a experience_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o soul_n to_o comfort_v the_o 5â—_n soul_n or_o help_v faith_n in_o time_n of_o desertion_n for_o saltmarsh_n who_o in_o his_o cure_n of_o all_o our_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ague_n be_v silent_a of_o experience_n and_o think_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o promise_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n because_o outward_a and_o 100l_n write_v and_o vocal_a to_o be_v old_a testament_n and_o legal_a way_n though_o peter_n call_v they_o 2_o sincere_a milk_n â—_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o paul_n think_v they_o be_v write_v 4_o for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o christ_n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o so_o outward_a say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o to_o 23.12_o job_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n and_o christ_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o legal_a song_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n 4.11_o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honey_n comb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n to_o david_n 19.10_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n 119.103_o sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n yea_o above_o gold_n 127._o or_o fine_a gold_n as_o 14._o all_o riches_n better_a 72._o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n his_o 111._o heritage_n for_o ever_o to_o saltmarsh_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dead_a outward_a legal_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o to_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a word_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o libertine_n teach_v so_o bull_v advers._fw-la anabapti_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v for_o that_o soule-acting_a and_o spirit-converting_a power_n so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o this_o ground_n old_a anabaptist_n reject_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o take_v thâ—m_n to_o 〈◊〉_d law_n write_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o the_o anoint_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n abuse_v jer._n 31._o â—3_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o so_o doâ—_n antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n reject_v all_o experience_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o experience_n work_v hope_n than_o it_o shall_v cheer_v we_o in_o sad_a hour_n thus_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o 11._o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o 2._o david_n look_v back_o to_o this_o longing_n to_o see_v say_v he_o thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o peter_n put_v it_o on_o the_o saint_n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n to_o look_v to_o no_o experience_n 35.10_o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n say_v elihu_n 4._o antinomian_o be_v angry_a at_o experience_n experience_n 1._o because_o they_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n 16._o between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o so_o no_o experience_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v render_v any_o difference_n 2._o experience_n be_v a_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o gather_v from_o such_o and_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n such_o a_o try_a conclusion_n now_o saltmarsh_n think_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n as_o outward_a 180._o legal_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament-worship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o nothing_o legal_a have_v appoint_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o sacrament_n nor_o christian_a assembly_n nor_o conference_n nor_o admonish_a exhort_v one_o another_o nor_o writing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v outward_a thing_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o christ_n join_v not_o his_o influence_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v paul_n 7_o plant_n nor_o apollo_n his_n water_v any_o thing_n yet_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o legal_a ordinance_n 3._o antinomian_o offend_v at_o all_o inherent_a grace_n and_o create_v quallification_n in_o we_o as_o evidence_n or_o help_n to_o testify_v we_o be_v in_o christ_n legal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_a difference_n say_v crispe_n and_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v i_o they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o hypocrite_n then_o delude_v sign_n than_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o temporary_n and_o also_o a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o faith_n now_o experience_n remain_v as_o inherent_a and_o habitual_a observation_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o the_o soul_n chap._n lv._o how_o far_o inherent_a qualification_n and_o action_n of_o grace_n can_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n against_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o justification_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o sanctification_n for_o establish_v soul_n say_v 31._o saltmarsh_n upon_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o as_o away_o mean_v or_o ground_n of_o assurance_n as_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n or_o obedience_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o i_o dare_v not_o deal_v in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n because_o i_o find_v no_o infallible_a mark_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o sanctification_n save_v in_o a_o low_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o motive_n i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o david_n peter_n paul_n so_o the_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n 60._o though_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o gracious_a work_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sandâ—e_a foundation_n and_o 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 75_o it_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n yea_o 77._o it_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n and_o â—_o i_o may_v know_v i_o be_o christ_n not_o because_o i_o do_v crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o but_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o crucify_v they_o for_o i_o so_o etc._n d._n crispe_n etc._n cornewell_n 25._o town_n teach_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v mark_n by_o which_o other_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o ourselves_o so_o 31._o saltmarsh_n follow_v crispe_n we_o never_o say_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n devotion_n or_o his_o bastard_n prayer_n or_o wildfire_n of_o blind_a zeal_n can_v argue_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o 5.6_o saltmarsh_n
of_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o filial_a recumbencie_n on_o god_n and_o with_o adherence_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n crucify_v 2._o god_n forgive_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o fatherly_a rod_n inflict_v for_o sin_n hence_o to_o bear_v our_o whoredom_n to_o bear_v sin_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n people_n to_o bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o church_n have_v sin_v micha_n 7.8_o 9_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o lord_n shall_v beâ—_n my_o light_n thou_o shall_v be_v dâ—mbe_a because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n say_v gabriel_n to_o zacharie_n luke_n 1.20_o then_o to_o remove_v the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v a_o forgive_n of_o and_o a_o relax_n from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n remove_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o make_v he_o that_o good_a thou_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o mean_v especial_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v clear_a vers_fw-la 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ergo_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v not_o full_o take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a rod_n for_o the_o rod_n do_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o thus_o add_v fuel_n to_o purgatory_n to_o say_v with_o papist_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o punishment_n remain_v for_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o wicked_a meaning_n that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o remove_v guilt_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n but_o leave_v the_o sinner_n also_o as_o good_a as_o half_o drown_v in_o it_o to_o revenge_a justice_n by_o suffer_v for_o these_o same_o sin_n satisfactory_a punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o think_v impious_a for_o only_a christ_n blood_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o sin_n 3._o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o pardon_v of_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n justify_v of_o david_n because_o justification_n be_v the_o real_a or_o law-translation_n in_o a_o forensecall_a way_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o ungodly_a man_n a_o unwashen_n one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v justification_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v so_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodlie_a then_o by_o justification_n the_o person_n be_v wash_v and_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n of_o enmity_n and_o receive_v in_o a_o court_n of_o acceptance_n and_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o a_o covenant-state_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n so_o as_o this_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o incorporation_n and_o engraff_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o free_a denison_n and_o burgess_n and_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o borough_n now_o david_n be_v not_o this_o way_n pardon_v for_o undeniable_o he_o for_o his_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o his_o sin_n pardon_v that_o be_v he_o be_v free_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o see_v god_n justify_v but_o once_o as_o he_o make_v we_o heir_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o once_o and_o yet_o pardon_v sin_n daily_o justification_n and_o some_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v be_v of_o a_o wide_a difference_n chap._n lx._n how_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v antinomian_o sound_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v take_v remission_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o in_o they_o its_o true_a a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n for_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v that_o be_v he_o be_v put_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o condemnation_n yea_o not_o for_o these_o sin_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o commit_v as_o when_o a_o forfeit_a father_n be_v relax_v from_o treason_n and_o his_o land_n restore_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o the_o heir_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o not_o yet_o bear_v yea_o possible_o not_o beget_v but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o justify_n of_o the_o unborn_a heir_n nor_o a_o pardon_v of_o the_o treason_n nor_o a_o relax_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o right_o down_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o guiltiness_n and_o treason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o child_n neither_o beget_v nor_o bear_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n we_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o sin_n be_v remove_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v 1._o because_o antinomian_a remission_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o his_o nature_n root_n and_o branch_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o free_a pardon_n neither_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o commit_v be_v neither_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o command_a and_o oblige_v power_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v sin_v or_o offend_v god_n in_o contravening_a of_o either_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v remove_v and_o make_v nothing_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o shall_v offend_v humane_a society_n and_o raise_v a_o evil_a report_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a nothing_o and_o have_v neither_o be_v nor_o nature_n can_v neither_o offend_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o neither_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o gospel_n do_v forbid_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 3._o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o commission_n thereof_o charge_v confession_n of_o commit_v sin_n with_o sinful_a lie_v crave_v of_o pardon_n with_o unbelief_n fear_v of_o sin_n with_o distrust_n sorrow_n for_o or_o feel_v of_o sin_n with_o a_o work_n of_o legal_a bondage_n and_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o libertine_n do_v because_o these_o commit_a sin_n be_v mere_a fancy_n against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n lxi_o how_o faith_n justify_v and_o the_o antinomian_a error_n discover_v in_o this_o point_n saltmarsh_n 188.189_o say_v that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o neither_o without_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o as_o bring_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n bring_v in_o they_o but_o if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o preach_a faith_n and_o repentance_n one_o from_o another_o or_o both_o without_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o charge_n 2._o he_o bad_o join_v they_o both_o together_o for_o 1._o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o repentance_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o 11.12_o faith_n he_o 3.17_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 1.17_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n 3._o saltmarsh_n say_v this_o be_v to_o debase_v faith_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v swine_n wallow_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o with_o christ_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o hear_v his_o reason_n answer_v object_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o but_o by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o god_n impute_v his_o righteousness_n ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o faith_n answ._n christ_n be_v not_o we_o by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o as_o by_o a_o ransom_n a_o meritorious_a and_o principal_a cause_n true_o ergo_fw-la not_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o condition_n know_v apprehend_v feel_a apply_v
rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 50._o 50._o vnsavory_a speech_n er_fw-mi 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77._o 77._o rise_v er_fw-mi 70._o 70._o er._n 57_o 57_o rise_v er_fw-mi 43._o libertine_n say_v frequency_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a duty_n take_v we_o off_o christ._n christ._n saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n 84._o how_o we_o may_v abâ—se_v our_o evidence_n from_o walk_v by_o look_v to_o much_o on_o our_o own_o sanctify_a act_n and_o â—o_o little_a on_o christ._n christ._n town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 26._o 26._o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o gal_n 5.1_o act._n 15.10_o 15.10_o col._n 2.18.19_o â—0_n maâ—_n 15_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n man_n gal._n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 13._o rom._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o joh._n 8.36_o 8.36_o rom._n 6_o 1â—.13_n 14_o 14_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o rom._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o rom._n 7_o 6._o rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 7.11.13_o 7.11.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o rom._n 8.2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 8.15_o 1_o joh._n 4.17.18_o 4.17.18_o gal._n 3.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o luk._n 1.74_o rome_n 8.37_o 38.39_o 38.39_o town_n asser_n pa._n 8.26_o 8.26_o math._n 11.29_o 11.29_o luk._n 1.74.45_o tit._n 2_o 11.1â—_n 11.1â—_n gal._n 5.13.14_o 5.13.14_o joh_n 8_o 24_o 25_o 26._o ro._n 6._o â—6_n 17._o 17._o psa._n 119.45_o 119.45_o râ—v_fw-la 1._o â—_o â—_o rome_n 12.1_o 12.1_o epâ—es_n 6._o â—_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 2.12_o col._n 2.6_o 2.6_o 1_o thes._n 4._o â—_o 3_o 3_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o town_n asser_n 143._o 143._o pag._n 3._o â—4_n 9_o 9_o town_n asser_n pag._n 31._o 31._o town_n asser_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n how_o noâ—_n gattâ—kâ—r_a prefat_n to_o god_n eye_n on_o israel_n martâ—n_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltmarsh_n free_a gracâ—_n pag._n 154._o towâ—e_a asser_n 71.72_o the_o place_n math._n 5.19_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n open_v open_v tâ—wne_v asser_n 137._o 137._o levit._fw-la 19.3_o deut._n 4.10_o deut._n 5_o 29._o 1_o chrâ—_n 16.30_o 2._o câ—ro_n 6.31_o neâ—_n 1.11_o psal._n 31_o 1â—_n pâ—al_a 7._o â—_o psâ—â—_n 76_o 1â—_n esaâ—_n 59_o 19_o jeâ—_n 10.7_o 10.7_o â—rov_fw-mi 8._o â—4_n â—4_n eccles._n 9.2_o antinomian_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o our_o freedom_n from_o it_o as_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v slavish_a fear_n and_o mercenary_a service_n service_n eton_n honey_n comb_n pâ—_n 41_o 108._o use_v cap._n 3._o pâ—g_n 25._o câ—isp_n vol._n â—_o â—er_n â—er_n honey_n comb_n pag._n 40.108_o 40.108_o pag._n 108._o 108._o honey_n comb_n cap._n â—_o pag._n 77_o 78_o 79._o 79._o town_n ass_n 137._o it_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v thaâ—_n uâ—luntarily_o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v &_o force_v unto_o pag._n 11_o 12.13.14_o 12.13.14_o psal._n 73._o v_o 34.35_o 36_o 37.38_o 37.38_o exod._n 6.22_o 23.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o job_n 1_o 9_o job_n 21.15_o mal_fw-fr 3.14_o 3.14_o rom._n 7.14_o 7.14_o rom._n 7_o 14._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.16_o 2.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.14.15_o christ_n free_v we_o not_o from_o obedience_n to_o superior_n as_o antinomian_o insinuate_v if_o they_o will_v be_v plain_a plain_a eton_n honey_n comb_n cap_n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 138._o 138._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 4.72_o 4.72_o râ—n_n 13.3.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2.14_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o magistrate_n can_v draw_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n against_o 〈◊〉_d murder_n adultery_n be_v oppression_n of_o believer_n because_o by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a sin_n sin_n 1_o job._n 3.15_o 1_o job._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o town_n assert_v 39_o 40._o 40._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 57_o 57_o deâ—ne_a ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10_o 11.12_o 11.12_o eton_n honey_n combâ—_n â—ap_n â—_o pag._n 87._o &_o 95._o 95._o town_n asser_n 39.10_o 39.10_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 74_o â—42_n cap._n 32._o pâ—câ—_n 2_o 2_o col_fw-fr 3.11_o 3.11_o col._n 3.20_o 3.20_o town_n asser_n 41.42_o 41.42_o 1_o thess._n 5_o 6_o 7._o â—_o gâ—l_o 5.15_o coloss._n 2.6_o 1_o peâ—_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o non_fw-la ego_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la aâ—inus_fw-la meus_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la town_n asser_n pag_n 35._o 35._o eton_n hâ—ney_n comb_n caâ—_n 3._o pag._n 77._o 77._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o 25._o town_n asser_n f_o grace_n pag._n 129.130_o 129.130_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag_n 2d_o 2d_o town_n assert_v pag_n 40._o 40._o town_n asser_n grace_n pa._n 40._o 40._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 1.8_o ephes._n 1.7_o 1.7_o leu._n 7._o â—8_o the_o souâ—e_n that_o eat_v shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n lev_n 20_o 19_o lâ—vit_fw-la 5.1_o 17._o levit._fw-la 10.17_o levit._fw-la 21.16_o ezec._n 18.19_o 20._o ezech_n 4_o 4._o israel_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n esaâ—_n 53._o â—1_n christ_n shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o iniquity_n levit_fw-la 20_o 20._o they_o shall_v bâ—â—re_v their_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n people_n 1_o sâ—m_n 12.13_o sin_n be_v daily_o remit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—mporalâ—_fw-mi punishment_n be_v remove_v remove_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o take_v away_o or_o remit_v of_o sin_n in_o some_o seâ—se_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 188.189_o 188.189_o joh._n 11.12_o 11.12_o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o hab._n 2.4_o rome_n 1.17_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 1.8_o saltmarsh_n â—_z to_o prove_v we_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 189._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 190._o 190._o esai_n 35.6_o 35.6_o math._n 11.5_o the_o order_n of_o conversion_n and_o â—f_o the_o lord_n justify_v the_o sinner_n how_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o justification_n justification_n cornwell_n 5â—_n it_o be_v not_o mâ—ch_v up_o or_o down_o whether_o faith_n be_v active_a or_o passive_a in_o justification_n justification_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 34_o pag._n 144.145_o saltmarsh_n his_o antinomian_a method_n and_o order_n of_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ._n christ._n câ—ispe_n vol._n 3._o ser._n 8._o pag_n 260_o 261.262_o 261.262_o pag._n 263._o the_o abuse_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n to_o merit_v or_o no_o preparation_n be_v presumption_n both_o condemn_v the_o former_a in_o pelagian_n of_o the_o late_a in_o antiominans_n the_o antinomian_o condemn_v both_o the_o opinion_n &_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o humiliation_n and_o all_o preparation_n before_o that_o we_o belâ—eve_v and_o approve_v pharisaical_a pride_n in_o man_n before_o believe_v as_o selfe-righteousnesse_n we_o only_o condemn_v the_o vain_a opinion_n but_o opprove_v the_o duty_n itself_o itself_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 146_o 147_o we_o need_v law-light_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no._n saltmarsh_n side_n with_o familist_n familist_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 21_o and_o theologia_n germanica_n germanica_n saltmarsh_n 143._o town_n assert_v grace_n 53.54_o how_o can_v good_a work_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a condition_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o justification_n salvation_n and_o blessedness_n since_o these_o be_v possess_v before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n town_n asser_n 144_o i_o see_v little_a difference_n between_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n you_o stand_v for_o law-obedience_n do_v not_o win_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o evangelâ—ek_v believe_v or_o act_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o a_o law_n gâ—ver_o and_o of_o god_n as_o â—_o father_n nâ—t_o contrary_a as_o antinomian_o imagine_v town_n assert_v pag_n 30._o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 148._o the_o gospel_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n way_n town·_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 140._o 140._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 44._o 44._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3_o 25._o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o command_n and_o persuade_v agree_v friendly_a together_o but_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o antiâ—omians_n suppose_v suppose_v town_n asser_n pa._n 40._o libertine_n call_v obedience_n to_o god_n a_o misâ—rie_n a_o yoke_n and_o a_o bondage_n wherein_o law_n rigour_n and_o gospel-sweetnesse_n do_v consist_v consist_v conference_n of_o m_o john_n cotton_n p._n 17._o saltmarsh_n 155_o 156._o 156._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 85._o antinomian_o reject_v all_o inference_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o humane_a and_o legal_a the_o gospel_n contain_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o pattern_n to_o be_v
of_o his_o christian_a walk_v saltm_n ibid._n 11_o christ_n example_n be_v no_o pattern_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v external_a and_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n 12_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v true_a union_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o person_n remain_v a_o hypocrite_n 13._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n 14._o all_o grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v fade_a 15._o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o christ_n be_v all_o so_o also_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254.255.256_o 16_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o justify_v without_o faith_n yea_o from_o eternity_n so_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 190_o 191_o 192._o as_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n and_o â—ustification_n itself_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o permit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v the_o elect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n permission_n of_o siâ—_n redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n yea_o so_o that_o which_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o since_o god_n be_v god_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n must_v be_v all_o one_o 17_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o the_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o already_o saltmarsh_n ibid._n 18_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o without_o any_o work_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a first_o and_o last_o ibi._n 19_o a_o man_n be_v never_o real_o and_o effectual_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o exlude_v all_o doubt_v 20_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mere_o immediate_a without_o respect_n to_o sanctification_n or_o act_n thereof_o as_o sign_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n so_o saltmarsh_n spark_n of_o glory_n p._n 274_o 275_o 276._o 21_o he_o that_o have_v once_o assurance_n never_o doubt_v again_o contrary_a to_o ps._n 77._o ps._n 88_o ps_n 32.22_o jona_n 2.4_o 22_o to_o question_n assurance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a good_a estate_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o murder_n or_o adultery_n be_v a_o token_n of_o no_o true_a assurance_n 23_o sanctification_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n saltm_n spar._n of_o glor._n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278._o 24_o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v my_o lust_n for_o i_o not_o because_o i_o crucify_v they_o myself_o 25_o what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o grace_n and_o duty_n tell_v i_o of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o on_o the_o tree_n bear_v our_o sin_n christ_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n christ_n and_o willing_a and_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v a_o invert_v of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n a_o waken_a conscience_n have_v peace_n by_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o not_o by_o duty_n or_o work_n even_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o better_o accept_v of_o god_n because_o i_o be_o holy_a nor_o the_o worse_o because_o unholy_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v i_o will_v save_v i_o 27_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n 28_o no_o comfort_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n or_o peace_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o conditional_a gospel_n or_o gospel-promiseâ—_a because_o all_o depend_v on_o our_o freewill_n which_o may_v say_v something_o if_o grace_n do_v noâ—_n efficacious_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o determine_v irresistible_o the_o will_n to_o choose_v free_o and_o invincible_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 29_o none_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o effectual_o saltmar_n sparkle_n p._n 256_o 257._o 30_o it_o be_v true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o know_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o 31_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 32_o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-worke_n saltm_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 242_o 243_o 244._o 33_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v against_o all_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o sin_n must_v dwell_v in_o we_o 34_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 254_o 255._o 35_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 36_o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o 37_o sanctification_n rather_o darken_v justification_n the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v my_o justification_n 38_o a_o man_n can_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o build_v upon_o his_o sanctification_n and_o trust_n to_o it_o 39_o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n argue_v the_o party_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o saltmarsh_n say_v spark_n glory_n pag_n 224_o 225_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 15._o to_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10._o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes._n 5._o savor_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o gospel-grace_n 40_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n on_o a_o promise_n contrary_n to_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o joh._n 11.25_o 26._o joh_n 7.37_o joh_n 3.16_o math._n 11.28_o 29._o rev._n 22.17_o rev._n 2.7_o rev._n 3.20_o 41_o all_o doctrine_n revelation_n and_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v by_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o word_n 42_o it_o be_v no_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o christian_a support_v his_o faith_n in_o ill_a hour_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o former_a experience_n contrary_a to_o psa._n 18.6_o 7_o 8_o psa_n 34.8_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o joh_n 35_o 10._o 43_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o go_v out_o to_o christ_n for_o fresh_a supply_n but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o inhabit_v spirit_n contrary_a to_o christ_n continuate_v intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o luk._n 22.32_o heb_n 7.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o quicken_v psa._n 119.25.32.35.36_o 44_o christ_n work_n in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o spiritual_a act_n so_o that_o christ_n love_v pray_v believe_v praise_n formal_o in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v whole_o chri_v and_o godedâ—o_n â—o_z saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n 254_o 255_o 256._o 45._o a_o christian_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v nor_o to_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o move_v he_o thereunto_o as_o if_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o bind_n and_o oblige_v rule_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o command_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o saltmarsh_n go_v so_o far_o on_o with_o swenck_n h_o nic._n joh._n waâ—ldesse_n and_o del_n in_o this_o that_o he_o refuse_v scripture_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a one_o as_o be_v clear_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o late_a piece_n call_v sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 289_o 290._o etc._n etc._n p._n 315_o 316._o and_o clear_o pa._n 245._o other_o say_v familist_n in_o opposition_n to_o protestant_n that_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o command_v of_o christ_n 246_o 247_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o god_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o teach_v of_o his_o be_v not_o by_o any_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n or_o mean_n so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v burn_v all_o the_o bibles_n and_o pack_n away_o saltmarsh_n and_o all_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a or_o unction_n or_o anoint_v you_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n or_o brother_n any_o more_o saying_n know_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o conference_n and_o discovery_n in_o letter_n and_o speech_n be_v but_o mere_a witness_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n of_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o any_o ministry_n as_o former_o
by_o the_o word_n they_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v another_o gospel_n then_o though_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v they_o let_v alone_a familist_n we_o be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o as_o accurse_v know_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n john_n 20.31_o luke_n 16.29_o 30_o 31._o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psa._n 19.7_o and_o that_o new_a spirit_n must_v involve_v we_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n if_o we_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n revel_v 22.18_o 19_o deut._n 12.32_o chap._n 4.2_o prover_n 30.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o not_o follow_v a_o rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n 3_o there_o be_v not_o any_o in_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n that_o need_v not_o a_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o need_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n revel_v 21.22_o 23._o chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o be_v free_v of_o their_o body_n and_o glorify_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o such_o as_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dark_a moonlight_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o clothe_v with_o clay-body_n all_o spirit_n all_o perfect_a or_o that_o can_v say_v they_o sin_v not_o pro._n 20.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o eccles._n 7.20_o nor_o of_o any_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o pray_v believe_a grow_v in_o grace_n 4_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n than_o the_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o we_o all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o spiritual_a that_o be_v all_o spirit_n shall_v have_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a body_n till_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o must_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o so_o can_v be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v watch_v and_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o rule_v by_o ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o perfect_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n present_a man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 1_o thess._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o they_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o apostle_n now_o so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n tongue_n miracle_n but_o a_o ministry_n there_o be_v and_o believer_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o so_o their_o faith_n must_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v there_o can_v be_v without_o preach_v and_o so_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v preacher_n send_v rom._n 10.14_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n must_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v apostle_n for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v 7._o saltmarsh_n exponeth_n or_o rather_o deprave_v the_o place_n matth._n 28.20_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n then_o he_o must_v be_v a_o legalist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n give_v we_o sparkle_n of_o law_n flesh_n judaisme_n contrary_n not_o of_o glory_n and_o sure_a his_o interpretation_n come_v not_o from_o all_o spirit_n nor_o must_v we_o take_v his_o allegory_n type_n corrupt_a gloss_n fancied_a consequence_n to_o be_v discovery_n of_o pure_a glorious_a light_n and_o all_o spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o age_n contain_v the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o mat._n 12.32_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mark_v 3.29_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o age_n because_o it_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n matth._n 21.19_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltmarsh_n his_o new_a discovery_n of_o all_o spirit_n must_v say_v the_o figtree_n for_o all_o this_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o next_o age_n luke_n 1.55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o john_n 6.51_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o must_v he_o but_o live_v one_o age_n and_o die_v the_o next_o john_n 4.14_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n john_n 8.51_o ch_n 8.52_o 2._o saltmarsh_n by_o this_o new_a discovery_n have_v find_v a_o good_a way_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n for_o john_n 10_o 28._o christ_n sheep_n shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perish_v he_o that_o live_v say_v christ_n john_n 11.26_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o die_v but_o do_v seeker_n and_o familist_n think_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o next_o age_n and_o live_v the_o first_o age_n john_n 12.34_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 14_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o demas_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o pet._n 2.17.17_o to_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n endure_v not_o for_o a_o age_n only_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v simple_o everlasting_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n john_n 3.16_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v not_o life_n for_o a_o age_n only_o so_o john_n 3.36_o john_n 4.14_o john_n 4.36_o he_o gather_v fruit_n to_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5.24_o john_n 6.40_o v_o 54._o john_n 10.28_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 13.46_o and_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o rom._n 6.22_o 4._o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v here_o note_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v that_o endurance_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matth._n 13.40_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 49._o v._n 39_o and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matth._n 24.3_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n for_o a_o age_n so_o as_o apostle_n do_v cease_v in_o the_o next_o age_n then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n on_o earth_n now_o but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v extend_v not_o to_o apostle_n only_o for_o christ_n walk_v with_o all_o true_a church_n rev._n 10.2_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o certain_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1.8_o but_o he_o have_v no_o body_n he_o be_v a_o husband_n but_o have_v no_o wife_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n for_o ever_o but_o have_v neither_o people_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o sceptre_n of_o word_n or_o ordinance_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o word_n slay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o have_v dominion_n till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v psal._n 110.1_o 2._o psal._n 2.6.7_o heb._n 1.8_o psal._n 72.7_o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 9.7_o ch_n 11.4_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n no_o church_n no_o word_n of_o righteousness_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v out_o at_o his_o mouth_n no_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o ambassador_n no_o minister_n of_o the_o
3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o creation_n here_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n v_o 10.11_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o day_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 24.43_o 44._o 1_o thess._n 5.1.2_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o day_n before_o which_o god_n will_v gather_v in_o his_o own_o will_v they_o to_o be_v save_v 6._o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 4.9_o 10._o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o refute_v such_o new_a dream_n prayer_n 28._o page_n 262_o 263._o saltmarsh_n censure_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o legal_a piece_n because_o it_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o a_o local_a god_n so_o neither_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v creep_v low_a and_o clayie_a in_o prayer_n 29._o the_o spiritual_a christian_a know_v no_o sabbath_n but_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 266._o answ._n no_o wonder_v antinomian_o destroy_v the_o four_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v the_o other_o nine_o day_n and_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o fleshly_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a till_o christ_n come_n from_o gen._n 2.2_o exod._n 20.8_o deut._n 5.12_o matth._n 24.20_o john_n 19.42_o luke_n 24.56_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o act_n 20.7_o rev._n 1.10_o let_v saltmarsh_n and_o familist_n call_v for_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o know_v never_o any_o true_o godly_a in_o either_o kingdom_n despise_v the_o lord_n day_n 30._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n be_v the_o true_a scripture_n scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o in_o their_o grammatical_a construction_n &_o sense_n or_o common_a read_n which_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a may_v perceive_v and_o according_a to_o such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o mere_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o fundamental_o 269._o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n else_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o man._n the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n answ._n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o their_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o read_n otherwise_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a literal_a sense_n for_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o null_a the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o familisticall_a and_o popish_a allegory_n and_o new-light-sense_n be_v wildfire_n not_o god_n word_n saltmarsh_n and_o h.n._n do_v as_o corrupt_o also_o expone_fw-la scripture_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a for_o example_n 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o zach._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 5._o that_o notable_a place_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o the_o place_n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o where_o saltmarsh_n say_v p._n 17._o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o first_o creation_n and_o all_o outward_a administration_n and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o as_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o their_o fantastical_a allegory_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o his_o scope_n 2._o if_o you_o receive_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n you_o do_v well_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n may_v receive_v the_o orthodox_n sound_v sense_n and_o be_v far_o from_o inward_a revelation_n that_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 3._o we_o will_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n beleeve_o because_o man_n or_o church_n command_v so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o this_o before_o the_o same_o be_v swenckfields_n argument_n chap._n xxvii_o how_o ordinance_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v instrument_n of_o convey_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n â—o_o we_o and_o neither_o adore_v of_o we_o nor_o useless_a to_o we_o 31._o no_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o letter_n can_v convey_v or_o confer_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o be_v but_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o see_v of_o thing_n dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1_o cor._n 13._o sparkle_v of_o glory_n p._n 247._o answ._n this_o be_v that_o which_o swenckfield_n and_o mr._n dell_n and_o all_o libertine_n teach_v that_o the_o write_v read_v and_o preach_v word_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o save_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n without_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n internal_a or_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v must_v be_v all_o then_o be_v every_o man_n inward_a word_n spirit_n conscience_n his_o bible_n rule_n and_o oblige_v lâ—w_o and_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v his_o blind_a guide_n his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a hence_o no_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o nor_o in_o polygamy_n murder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v no_o rule_n say_v familist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o he_o be_v save_v 32_o saltmarsh_n now_o rise_v high_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v free_a grace_n c._n 49._o p._n 179_o 180._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n bring_v but_o forth_o legal_a and_o mix_a service_n or_o at_o best_o fine_a hypocrisy_n now_o he_o say_v in_o his_o sparkle_n of_o glory_n now_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o letter_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 6._o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o the_o let_v up_o of_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o ordinance_n scripture_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v faith_n habit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o immediate_a way_n of_o fix_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n etc._n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o outward_a thing_n and_o convey_v his_o al-glorious_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n by_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n figure_n and_o image_n of_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n enjoy_v or_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o that_o of_o god_n appearance_n and_o conveyance_n of_o himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v as_o to_z image_n etc._n etc._n or_o thing_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o all_o idolater_n according_o conceive_v that_o god_n immediate_o inform_v and_o glorify_v and_o spiritualize_v those_o form_n and_o figure_n to_o the_o beholder_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o calf_n be_v make_v cry_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n i_o know_v ordinance_n use_v in_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o parable_n figure_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o many_o christian_n do_v sweet_o partake_v of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o estate_n of_o weakness_n or_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n make_v heavenly_a thing_n appear_v by_o earthly_a that_o man_n as_o thomas_n may_v see_v and_o believe_v though_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v believe_v thâ—re_o be_v something_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o something_o of_o a_o mystery_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o that_o of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o wisdom_n suffer_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o by_o this_o he_o carry_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o more_o mystery_n and_o manage_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o way_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o scandal_n before_o the_o world_n by_o which_o some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o of_o satan_n be_v this_o of_o reproach_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o reproach_n viz._n of_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o new_a revelation_n and_o new_a light_n thus_o make_v the_o world_n blaspheme_v and_o the_o weak_a saint_n afraid_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o it_o prove_v delusion_n answ._n here_o be_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o avow_v reproach_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o
revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o woâ—d_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v must_v confess_v sin_n because_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v but_o antinomian_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o exponeth_n scripture_n to_o they_o without_o argue_v discourse_v reason_v or_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n teach_v that_o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v be_v not_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n than_o â—o_o go_v back_o again_o to_o legal_a bondage_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o spirit_n we_o know_v not_o 11._o the_o weak_a be_v much_o delude_v by_o sâ—ltmarsh_n and_o his_o if_o they_o believe_v a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o thâ—_n word_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n from_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n 33._o the_o pure_a rational_a and_o glorious_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n come_v from_o the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n 274._o rev._n 2.17_o the_o unction_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o there_o be_v assurance_n 1._o by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n as_o in_o job_n and_o cornelius_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ._n 2._o by_o grace_n gift_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n selfe-deniall_n faith_n repentance_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n promise_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n this_o assurance_n be_v of_o no_o high_a and_o clear_a and_o more_o glorius_fw-la certainty_n then_o god_n through_o these_o do_v afford_v and_o that_o be_v dark_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 204_o paul_n hobson_n who_o speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o scripture_n then_o any_o of_o this_o way_n i_o read_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o joy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o act_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n from_o a_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suitable_a walk_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n another_o thing_n to_o draw_v our_o joy_n and_o refresh_n from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o suitableness_n betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o the_o rule_n man_n may_v pray_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o particular_a duty_n and_o have_v much_o joy_n in_o that_o opportunity_n and_o yet_o not_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o it_o but_o only_o their_o joy_n be_v distil_v from_o a_o secret_a income_n of_o christ_n which_o carry_v they_o above_o it_o while_o they_o be_v act_v in_o it_o but_o these_o poor_a soul_n they_o only_o be_v joyful_a when_o they_o see_v they_o act_v suitable_a to_o a_o rule_n and_o they_o draw_v their_o joy_n from_o that_o suitablenesse_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o if_o their_o suitablenesse_n flag_n their_o joy_n be_v destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o every_o sin_n enough_o to_o produce_v sorrow_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n â—nâ—oying_v faith_n with_o peace_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o beget_v peace_n god_n answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o immediate_a assurance_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o suâ—ne_n make_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v day_n without_o a_o syllogism_n and_o discourse_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o mother_n teach_v the_o lamb_n without_o any_o argumentative_a light_n to_o follow_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o other_o and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o glory_n on_o the_o soul_n teach_v it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n with_o immediate_a light_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o the_o person_n believe_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o reflect_v assurance_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o faith_n many_o believe_v and_o say_v my_o god_n and_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n forget_v they_o and_o shuttâ—th_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o cast_v off_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n want_v assurance_n psalm_n 22.1_o 2_o psalm_n 31.22_o jonah_n 2.4_o isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o cant._n 5.4_o 6.7_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o these_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o immediate_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o as_o by_o argument_n the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o have_v a_o hope_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o therefore_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o the_o major_a and_o assumption_n may_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o saltmarsh_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o â—unction_n do_v teach_v we_o or_o bear_v witness_n they_o only_o say_v they_o bear_v witness_n and_o teach_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n then_o far_o more_o do_v the_o spirit_n anoint_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o believe_v and_o say_v be_v our_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o there_o be_v assurance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o that_o man_n have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o salâ—marsh_n his_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n intimate_v or_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n have_v assurance_n or_o salvation_n by_o reason_n or_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o this_o creation_n be_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n but_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o job_n and_o cornelius_n be_v void_a of_o all_o gospell-revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o act._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6.34_o 35_o 4_o far_a less_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o mâ—er_a letter_n of_o scripture_n saltmarsh_n father_n many_o untruth_n on_o protestant_n to_o make_v his_o own_o way_n of_o all_o spirit_n take_v better_a with_o the_o people_n 5_o i_o â—â—ove_v else_o where_o that_o the_o way_n of_o assurance_n by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n â—s_v rational_a and_o argumentative_a and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o old_a nor_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o â—ationâ—ll_a and_o argumentative_a discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a one_o â—o_o another_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n almost_o iâ—_n every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n be_v a_o argue_v spirit_n and_o infer_v on_o conclusion_n from_o a_o antecedent_n and_o from_o a_o other_o conclusion_n 6_o nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v man_n to_o build_v assurance_n on_o mere_a outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 7_o nor_o can_v the_o assurance_n by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o glorious_a then_o god_n do_v afford_v light_n more_o than_o certainty_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n can_v be_v 8_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o saltmarsh_n so_o undervalu_v all_o assurance_n by_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o assuâ—e_v we_o dark_o &_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n then_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o all_o spirit_n must_v yield_v a_o high_a evidence_n 〈◊〉_d dark_o and_o in_o a_o glass_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o familist_n will_n but_o have_v the_o day_n light_n of_o moâ—â—ing_v or_o noon_n day_n glory_n shinâ—_n on_o we_o in_o this_o life_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v dark_a and_o in_o a_o
sickly_a many_o dead_a zachary_n be_v strike_v with_o dumbness_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 1._o 2._o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o perseverance_n be_v promise_v threaten_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n to_o believer_n that_o transgress_v the_o lord_n law_n 3â—_n prove_v the_o same_o 3._o god_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o merciful_a anger_n punish_v 4.4_o moses_n â—0_n aaron_n 9_o solomon_n 19_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n that_o god_n smite_v man_n to_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o light_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a now_o but_o be_v not_o our_o god_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o consume_a fire_n be_v there_o ever_o more_o hell-like_a vengeance_n that_o fall_v on_o any_o then_o on_o jerusalem_n so_o as_o christ_n say_v barren_a womb_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o they_o shall_v cry_v hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o 2._o do_v believer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o revenge_a justice_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v 3._o be_v there_o any_o half_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o man_n to_o infinite_a justice_n 4._o be_v they_o their_o own_o redeemer_n from_o hell_n chap._n xxxii_o believer_n be_v to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n we_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o mourn_a spirit_n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v 7.16_o they_o that_o escape_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o mountain_n like_o the_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n all_o of_o they_o mourning_n every_o one_o for_o his_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v promise_v so_o be_v it_o practise_v 26.75_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o lord_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o 7.18_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n stand_v at_o jesus_n foot_n behind_z him_z weeping_z and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n we_o roar_v 59.11_o all_o like_a bear_n and_o mourn_v like_o dove_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v 3._o it_o be_v command_v 4.8_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 4.9_o let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n 4._o mourner_n be_v 4._o bless_v antinomian_o after_o adultery_n rapine_n bid_v we_o believe_v rejoice_v for_o god_n 449._o love_v not_o heaviness_n dulness_n sorrowful_a cogitation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o believer_n 16.446.447_o but_o joy_n comfort_n rejoice_v sorrow_n for_o or_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v sorrow_n for_o a_o shadow_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n for_o pardon_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o say_v we_o pardon_v sin_n be_v sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v be_v the_o gospel-groaning_a of_o the_o turtle_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o 1â—_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o libertine_n mortification_n to_o sin_n without_o sorrow_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v sin_n after_o it_o be_v commit_v say_v da_fw-la georgius_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n that_o evah_n do_v eat_v say_v the_o libertine_n chap._n xxxiii_o to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o sin_n deny_v to_o believer_n by_o antinomian_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o fleshly_a unbelief_n say_v they_o 32._o that_o a_o justify_v david_n crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o he_o be_v justify_v 1._o but_o why_o more_o of_o sin_n commit_v after_o then_o before_o justification_n for_o both_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v and_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v ere_o we_o believe_v a_o believer_n have_v commit_v adultery_n musty_o when_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n lord_n in_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o these_o that_o call_v god_n father_n mat._n 6.12_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n daily_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n to_o antinomian_o if_o believer_n judge_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o slip_n in_o our_o conversation_n before_o man_n not_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n commit_v after_o they_o believe_v pardon_n in_o christ_n as_o of_o sin_n to_o be_v mourn_v or_o humble_v for_o they_o judge_v amiss_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o carnal_a feel_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o sense_n reason_n the_o flesh_n 95._o so_o to_o be_v deadn_v to_o all_o sense_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v mortification_n law_n chap._n xxxiv_o antinomian_o hold_v we_o be_v in_o the_o boil_a of_o our_o lust_n without_o any_o forego_n humiliation_n immediate_o to_o believe_v on_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o that_o of_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v believer_n without_o any_o real_a change_n of_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n before_o god_n or_o any_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n or_o sickness_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o remain_v adulterer_n murderer_n parricide_n etc._n etc._n 35._o yea_o nor_o be_v salvation_n tie_v to_o belief_n nor_o be_v faith_n a_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n he_o imaginable_a and_o christ_n may_v be_v his_o christ._n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o he_o true_o unite_v unto_o he_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n 190._o by_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o same_o state_n and_o time_n he_o be_v keep_v captive_a in_o the_o err_v snare_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o walk_v according_a 3.17_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o clear_o state_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n 2.26_o 2.2_o chap._n xxxv_o of_o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v by_o antinomian_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o sight_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o as_o antinomian_o 17._o say_v and_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o see_v we_o have_v no_o 50._o grace_n its_o grace_n sai_z 66._o town_z but_o it_o be_v true_a to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a blind_a and_o of_o ourselves_o miserable_a 3.19.20_o be_v spiritual_a poverty_n and_o the_o more_o we_o find_v our_o nothingness_n moneyless_a and_o beggarly_a condition_n the_o more_o 10._o grace_n because_o the_o poverty_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n he_o be_v near_o to_o christ_n who_o find_v he_o can_v buy_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o to_o be_v too_o quick-eyed_a in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n to_o know_v our_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v on_o they_o nor_o make_v big_a undertake_n as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o be_v also_o spiritual_a poverty_n a_o believer_n can_v lay_v a_o sowme_n and_o a_o great_a wodfie_v on_o himself_o but_o grace_n do_v not_o undervalue_v grace_n and_o belie_v the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o 15.9_o 1._o the_o saint_n give_v judgement_n of_o their_o own_o grace_n â—4_n lord_n i_o believe_v i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 1.5_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 5.1_o for_o i_o be_o 10._o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v lay_v low_a themselves_o yet_o not_o slander_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o themselves_o if_o i_o may_v not_o slander_v another_o then_o may_v i_o not_o slander_n christ_n in_o myself_o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o know_v 2.12_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o counter-worke_n himself_o now_o his_o light_n let_v we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n ground_n of_o rejoice_v 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o debt_n and_o we_o may_v praise_v christ_n because_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o chap_n xxxvi_o repentance_n mistake_v by_o antinomian_o repentance_n be_v not_o as_o den_n 31.32.33_o say_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v no_o long_o for_o righteousness_n from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o christ_n
of_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n 16â—.162_n have_v any_o condition_n at_o all_o yea_o â—1_n though_o you_o shall_v not_o believe_v yet_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o redeemer_n so_o say_v 207_o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 152.153_o that_o the_o gospel_n use_v but_o rather_o the_o promise_n or_o grace_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v a_o condition_n 1._o for_o a_o antecedaneous_a qualification_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o god_n will_v neither_o redeem_v we_o in_o christ_n nor_o propose_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o transact_v covenant-way_n to_o be_v our_o god_n while_o we_o believe_v so_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n antinomian_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n fancy_v that_o of_o we_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v as_o crispe_v and_o antinomian_o say_v faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o condition_n because_o pardon_v and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v before_o they_o or_o because_o by_o they_o we_o purchase_v not_o christ_n it_o only_o follow_v they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v antecedent_n and_o purchase_n christ_n which_o we_o grant_v 2._o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v in_o law_n term_n for_o a_o condition_n qualification_n or_o some_o thing_n that_o issue_v from_o free_a will_n without_o the_o determine_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n impute_v depend_v on_o in_o a_o proper_a way_n of_o condition_n so_o faith_n be_v neither_o strict_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n or_o salvation_n because_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n work_v both_o the_o condition_n faith_n and_o the_o thing_n condition_v for_o a_o condition_n be_v proper_o a_o qualification_n or_o work_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o party_n 〈…〉_z by_o way_n of_o contract_n league_n and_o bargain_n and_o do_v of_o the_o party_n own_o strength_n as_o the_o one_o side_n half_a or_o quarter_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o oblige_v the_o other_o party_n to_o bestow_v a_o favour_n or_o reward_v for_o the_o perform_v condition_n as_o armâ—nians_n say_v and_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v we_o ascribe_v a_o condition_n to_o man_n 1._o because_o christ_n as_o surety_n undertake_v by_o promise_n to_o fulfil_v both_o our_o part_n and_o his_o own_o i_o will_v writ_v my_o law_n in_o their_o 36.26_o heart_n christ_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n for_o i_o and_o himself_o and_o lead_v our_o tremble_a hand_n at_o the_o pen_n and_o cause_v we_o consent_v in_o this_o notion_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n rather_o than_o a_o covenant_n or_o a_o bargain_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o limb_n nor_o lithe_a nor_o joint_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a grace_n both_o work_n and_o wage_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v we_o be_v redeem_v justify_v save_v for_o faith_n for_o work_n but_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v evangelical_o for_o a_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v then_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v to_o bely_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n say_v he_o that_o â—6_n believe_v have_v life_n be_v free_o justify_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o that_o repentance_n 5.4_o and_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o new_a obedience_n be_v condition_n be_v evident_a by_o 10.30_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o popish_a way_n by_o work_n to_o say_v we_o seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n 7·_v by_o well_o do_v work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o faith_n 3.3_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o condition_n require_v in_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o christ_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o it_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evangelike_a condition_n chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o mortification_n we_o judge_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a turn_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n a_o dead_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n a_o grow_a in_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n antinomian_o say_v 6â—.63.64.6â—_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o not_o act_v of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o 3â—â—_n the_o mortify_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n no_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n before_o the_o world_n and_o declarative_o these_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mortification_n say_v 45._o den_n but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v vivification_n but_o our_o new_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o a_o more_o hony-gospel_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v for_o 1._o they_o command_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a we_o affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o forbear_v lie_v antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o all_o personal_a mortify_n ourselves_o and_o put_v we_o on_o a_o imputative_a mortification_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v justice_n for_o our_o fornication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v chaste_a in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o lie_v for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o blow_v away_o all_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o 2._o so_o may_v we_o live_v in_o our_o lust_n and_o believe_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v mortify_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v so_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lust_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n our_o naked_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o any_o personal_a change_n in_o ourselves_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o grace_n to_o wantonness_n to_o sin_n because_o grace_n do_v abound_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v walk_v still_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o still_o live_v in_o his_o lust_n his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affiance_n and_o recumbency_n of_o a_o break_a sinner_n on_o christ_n but_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a pharisee_n stand_v on_o his_o tiptoe_n proud_o resist_v christ_n burn_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o believe_v his_o boil_a lust_n be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v before_o ever_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n that_o teach_v david_n peter_n to_o act_v adultery_n and_o deny_v christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o sense_n that_o adultery_n and_o denial_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sin_n because_o sin_n pardon_v be_v no_o sin_n than_o grace_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o sin_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n he_o the_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n of_o our_o lust_n crucify_v with_o christ._n 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_n rejoice_v in_o god_n we_o have_v this_o gospel-sense_n of_o these_o from_o antinomian_o we_o do_v all_o this_o complete_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v pray_v mourn_v rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n for_o sure_a the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n draw_v life_n and_o strength_n out_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o do_v all_o these_o as_o we_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o word_n expound_v mortification_n not_o to_o be_v in_o relative_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n mortify_v
be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a duty_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o there_o be_v â—_o no_o guile_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v undefiled_a in_o our_o 119.1_o way_n and_o be_v 2.3.4â—_n poor_a in_o spirit_n meek_a that_o we_o mourn_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v antinomian_o if_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n flower_n and_o mother-blessing_n and_o that_o our_o chief_a blessedness_n be_v in_o be_v free_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n 2._o if_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o blessedness_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o far_o render_v we_o bless_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n be_v imp_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o wild_a olive_n be_v bless_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o crabbed_a and_o fruitless_a branch_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n life_n and_o sap_n thereof_o and_o from_o thence_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o we_o know_v antinomian_o do_v reproach_n act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o pharisaical_a popery_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v so_o walk_v self-seeking_a of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o to_o we_o be_v a_o curse_a not_o a_o bless_a condition_n and_o 3._o they_o can_v endure_v that_o holy_a walk_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o write_a gospel-command_a but_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o they_o censure_v we_o for_o ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o any_o act_n of_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 13.17_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o 11.28_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o the_o womb_n that_o bear_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o â—4_n do_v his_o commandment_n that_o â—_o keep_v judgement_n that_o 9.2_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o keep_v 3â—_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n that_o 3.14_o suffer_v for_o christ_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o 4.89_o crispe_n say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n chap._n xxliii_n sanctification_n crush_v by_o antinomian_o antinomian_o while_o they_o clear_v themselves_o further_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o their_o write_n must_v be_v judge_v grand_a enemy_n to_o sanctification_n 1._o they_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o undoubted_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o this_o life_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o perfect_a day_n with_o justification_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o christ_n righteousness_n yea_o they_o destroy_v and_o utter_o cry_v down_o all_o sanctification_n for_o 1._o 32._o town_n say_v the_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3.3_o be_v our_o justification_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o of_o unjust_a just_a and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v put_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n except_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o regeneration_n and_o our_o own_o work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v therefore_o all_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o antinomian_o must_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o be_v regenerate_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o walk_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o they_o teach_v 373_o that_o justification_n heal_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o sanctification_n from_o before_o god_n and_o that_o 123_o justification_n alone_o give_v to_o our_o good_a work_n both_o beauty_n and_o acceptance_n so_o as_o â—71_n they_o be_v make_v perfect_a imagine_v and_o free_a from_o sin_n adherent_fw-la to_o or_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o both_o our_o person_n and_o work_n make_v so_o complete_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blot_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o indwelling_a of_o original_a corruption_n that_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o 374.375_o sin_n yea_o m._n 375.376_o eton_n say_v on_o these_o word_n but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o sinful_a be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v righteous_a to_o god-ward_o by_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o man-ward_n by_o sanctification_n be_v only_o present_a and_o build_n for_o ever_o but_o whole_a eton_n 6._o crispe_n 146._o saltmarsh_n 54._o den_n 71.72_o town_n and_o all_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n once_o justify_v no_o more_o then_o in_o christ_n 140._o himself_o or_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n then_o must_v our_o sanctification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o justification_n and_o as_o this_o be_v perfect_a so_o be_v that_o and_o what_o wonder_v the_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v their_o perjury_n and_o lie_v commit_v after_o their_o justification_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o they_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_v in_o that_o case_n than_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_a sin_n say_v eton_n honeycomb_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 139._o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v before_o god_n antinomian_o answer_v before_o they_o be_v pardon_v they_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o adultery_n be_v true_o then_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n answ._n they_o be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v commit_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o on_o the_o cross_n then_o be_v all_o the_o elect_v justify_v sure_o all_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o elect_v can_v no_o more_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o do_v any_o act_n against_o a_o law_n than_o christ_n or_o the_o glorify_a angel_n not_o to_o say_v that_o adultery_n of_o the_o justify_v have_v be_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v no_o be_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o have_v be_v they_o have_v then_o no_o be_v this_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v when_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o god_n must_v take_v away_o common_a sense_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o reason_n who_o detain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o if_o sin_n be_v against_o sanctification_n as_o 4.2.3_o fornication_n be_v direct_o yea_o and_o a_o fashion_v of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o our_o former_a lust_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n by_o peter_n 17._o argue_v and_o 14._o paul_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o day_n to_o night_n then_o the_o saint_n sanctification_n must_v be_v imperfect_a and_o far_o different_a from_o justification_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o sanctification_n to_o repent_v to_o obey_v god_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v christ_n walk_v for_o i_o in_o sanctification_n christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o i_o feeling_n 3._o sanctification_n to_o antinomian_o be_v not_o our_o personal_a walk_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_v adultery_n lie_v swear_v deceive_a in_o justify_v person_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o sanctification_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o reason_n and_o â—42_n experience_n or_o to_o our_o feel_n 13.368.369_o to_o our_o flesh_n or_o men-ward_n or_o they_o seem_v sin_n to_o the_o â—54_n world_n but_o be_v not_o to_o god_n in_o his_o account_n and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n at_o all_o now_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o appear_v so_o to_o our_o unbelief_n and_o misapprehend_v sense_n be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o so_o both_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v our_o lie_n and_o murder_n after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v our_o false_a apprehension_n they_o must_v then_o be_v lie_v difference_n that_o m._n 459._o eton_n tender_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o libertine_n grace_n say_v if_o we_o see_v grace_n or_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o
sin_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o extremity_n saltmarsh_n deny_v simpliciter_fw-la any_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o permissive_a touch_v sin_n and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n without_o any_o decree_n and_o make_v man_n only_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n who_o undeniable_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v of_o their_o own_o birth_n man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o excuse_v if_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n only_o of_o sin_n but_o 1._o if_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o on_o we_o so_o as_o we_o we_o be_v passive_a in_o believe_v pray_v and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sanctification_n as_o town_n say_v and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o same_o way_n passive_a as_o when_o god_n justify_v we_o which_o he_o do_v ere_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o as_o crispe_n 5._o say_v by_o force_v grace_n on_o we_o as_o a_o physician_n violent_o stop_v physic_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o down_o the_o throat_n of_o a_o backward_a patient_a against_o his_o will_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n for_o grace_n must_v act_v in_o both_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v and_o excite_v we_o than_o we_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o omit_v good_a and_o commit_v evil_a than_o a_o stone_n fall_v off_o a_o tower_n be_v guilty_a of_o beat_v out_o a_o man_n brain_n for_o in_o these_o the_o man_n be_v a_o passive_a block_n as_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n and_o if_o we_o abstain_v from_o pray_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v because_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o on_o we_o we_o sin_v not_o judge_v then_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o antinomian_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a but_o we_o must_v fall_v into_o sin_n of_o commission_n as_o swear_v lie_a blasphemy_n heresy_n unbelief_n adultery_n murder_n steal_v except_o either_o the_o restrain_v grace_n or_o the_o renew_n sanctify_a spirit_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o sinful_o omit_v duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o fair_a on_o we_o for_o these_o duty_n and_o so_o antinomian_o must_v either_o be_v pelagian_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v unfriend_n to_o free_a grace_n or_o then_o man_n must_v be_v guiltless_a in_o all_o sin_n by_o this_o opinion_n and_o let_v they_o then_o choose_v upon_o who_o they_o will_v father_n all_o sin_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o 5.17_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 6.18_o and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n watch_n 21_o and_o pray_v wait_v 26.41_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o gird_v up_o loin_n 24._o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n on_o we_o or_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n blow_v fair_a from_o christ_n heart_n on_o our_o heart_n or_o no_o to_o the_o supernatural_a act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v watch_v nor_o be_v christ_n act_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o draw_v stir_a and_o actual_a inliving_a our_o oblige_a rule_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 1.13_o and_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a passive_a as_o stone_n and_o only_o oblige_v to_o supernatural_a act_n when_o the_o tide_n of_o free_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n flow_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o wither_v spirit_n than_o we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o all_o gospel-commands_a all_o free_a invitation_n of_o rich_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o then_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v and_o join_v his_o bedewing_n and_o flow_v of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n ever_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o gospel_n but_o when_o 155.156.157_o saltmarsh_n all_o town_n and_o other_o of_o that_o tribe_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n duty_n opinion_n sense_n reason_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n life_n grace_n faith_n they_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o new_a england_n ere_fw-we libertine_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n or_o direction_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o live_v thereafter_o so_o as_o old_a anabaptist_n teach_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o write_a scripture_n law_n gospel_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v read_v pray_v sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o old_a dead_a letter_n and_o the_o liveless_a passive_a inky_a and_o poor_a paper-ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v a_o harmonious_a subordination_n not_o a_o contrariety_n between_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o 8.20_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n here_o be_v both_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o for_o i_o 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o close_o reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o 31.19_o prophet_n 44._o christ_n and_o the_o 3.16_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o our_o only_a rule_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v all_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n contrary_a to_o 1.20_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n write_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 3._o this_o iâ—_n to_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n to_o holy_a walk_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o sure_a if_o we_o obey_v gospel-commandement_n as_o stone_n and_o block_n without_o any_o action_n in_o we_o or_o from_o we_o at_o all_o and_o must_v then_o obey_v only_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n commandment_n and_o gospel-promise_n reason_n preach_a ordinance_n must_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o move_v man_n as_o stone_n and_o dumb_a wood_n upon_o this_o ground_n saltmarsh_n with_o antinomian_o will_v have_v all_o logic_n abete_v but_o carnal_a ratiocination_n and_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a shall_v be_v abete_v and_o exile_v from_o divinity_n then_o antinomian_o who_o set_v free_a grace_n on_o pin_n of_o love_n rather_o than_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n dream_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v they_o who_o remain_v antinomian_o turn_v arminian_n and_o fight_v for_o free_a will_n and_o universal_a atonement_n and_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o upon_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o such_o a_o natural_a pity_n and_o impotency_n of_o love_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n as_o god_n can_v make_v out_o and_o which_o by_o natural_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n yea_o of_o a_o world_n include_v devil_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n 17._o cornwell_n say_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n because_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o 8._o saltmarsh_n the_o interpret_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o consequence_n have_v much_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o 163._o be_v form_v of_o exhortation_n persuasion_n conditional_a promise_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o divinne_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v more_o natural_o convey_v in_o a_o notionall_a and_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o key_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n rather_o then_o for_o any_o suppose_a free_a will_n in_o man_n as_o some_o imagine_v which_o do_v far_a evidence_n the_o mind_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o or_o they_o may_v say_v whether_o man_n believe_v or_o no_o they_o be_v save_v as_o d._n crisp_n say_v 2._o remission_n be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o promise_a mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 176._o and_o because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o work_n as_o a_o condition_n for_o the_o which_o life_n be_v give_v as_o antinomian_o charge_v we_o but_o most_o unjust_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v no_o condition_n in_o any_o sense_n this_o be_v vain_a logic_n they_o be_v not_o such_o condition_n of_o dependencie_n and_o causality_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o object_n 5._o you_o strengthen_v natural_a knowledge_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n 57_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v none_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unclean_a free_o for_o every_o natural_a conscience_n do_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o man_n the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a answ._n town_n confound_v ever_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o merit-monger_n and_o dream_v of_o inherent_a satisfaction_n and_o hand-paiment_n to_o god_n presumption_n for_o heaven_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o look_v on_o its_o own_o natural_a whiteness_n and_o hellish_a civility_n but_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v also_o presume_v and_o fancy_v a_o anti-gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a so_o as_o to_o carry_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o mere_a block_n sleep_v in_o christ_n bosom_n to_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o through_z and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o save_v must_v be_v new_a creature_n have_v their_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n else_o they_o can_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n know_v neither_o way_n object_n 6._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o salvation_n â—7_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a life_n fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a our_o life_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o make_v we_o for_o heaven_n answ._n sanctification_n fit_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n for_o heaven_n how_o though_o not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o when_o the_o positive_a be_v deny_v the_o comparative_a degree_n can_v be_v affirm_v a_o raven_n be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v white_a than_o snow_n sanctification_n confer_v no_o meritorious_a capacity_n and_o fitness_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o can_v add_v any_o high_a degree_n of_o fitness_n above_o that_o which_o sinner_n have_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n we_o grant_v all_o but_o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v maedeus_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o antinomian_o be_v as_o far_o out_o as_o carnal_a gospeler_n can_v be_v if_o with_o town_n they_o say_v all_o this_o fitness_n be_v in_o justification_n only_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o in_o the_o which_o and_o for_o the_o which_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o this_o object_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o praise_v be_v not_o for_o their_o justification_n only_o but_o vers_fw-la 10._o their_o walk_a worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wel-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o strenghn_v unto_o all_o patience_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o fitness_n and_o that_o holy_a walk_n confer_v a_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n for_o salvation_n to_o i_o be_v clear_a because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o high_a 21.27_o city_n and_o because_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o our_o way_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o which_o in_o our_o country_n 13_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o garland_n and_o crown_n the_o one_o must_v be_v a_o fit_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1â—_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o argument_n fall_v of_o will_v therefore_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bottom_n the_o mother_n heresy_n of_o antinomian_o chap._n xlvix·_a antinomian_o free_v we_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o evangelike_a commandment_n and_o exhortation_n to_o duty_n and_o say_v faith_n be_v only_o command_v now_o they_o refuse_v all_o evangelic_a holiness_n all_o commandment_n and_o gospel-exhortation_n of_o holy_a walk_n and_o make_v believe_a and_o faith_n the_o only_a evangelic_n command_n unbelief_n the_o only_a evangelic_n sin_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o righteousness_n of_o inherent_a sanctification_n impute_a righteousness_n must_v be_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n under_o a_o commandment_n of_o holy_a walk_n so_o as_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o neglect_v so_o to_o walk_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v he_o be_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o from_o under_o the_o sweet_a sommer-sunne-warmenesse_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cool_a and_o dark_a night_n shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o re-enter_v they_o in_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o old_a prison_n as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o from_o under_o the_o law_n upon_o bail_n and_o surety_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o old_a goal_n again_o upon_o demand_n for_o 1._o mr._n town_n 71.72_o tell_v we_o that_o d._n tayler_n and_o all_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o be_v the_o only_a domestics_n and_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o grant_v not_o that_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v sin_v and_o 163.164_o eton_n that_o free_a justification_n do_v make_v we_o so_o perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o he_o mean_v of_o perfection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o work_n both_o impute_v and_o inherent_a mortification_n and_o say_v that_o the_o inherent_a mortification_n of_o protestant_n 173._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eremite_n monk_n anchorite_n nunnery_n who_o shut_v themselves_o up_o within_o wall_n to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v sanctification_n 171._o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o anabaptism_n 2._o so_o we_o have_v antinomian_o affirm_v that_o no_o justify_v person_n sin_v before_o god_n in_o god_n sight_n real_o or_o if_o they_o look_v on_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o they_o sin_v imaginarily_o before_o man_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o seem_o to_o the_o world_n or_o in_o their_o own_o carnal_a sense_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o blind_a 142._o judge_n for_o say_v 154._o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o seem_v so_o or_o not_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o justify_v man_n adultery_n murder_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o fancy_a adultery_n and_o paint_a sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o delude_a world_n and_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v imaginary_a and_o fancy_a felony_n or_o parricide_n so_o his_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a walk_n that_o follow_v from_o justification_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o and_o holiness_n only_o before_o man_n for_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o heaven_n yea_o nor_o command_v so_o as_o the_o justify_v sin_n if_o they_o disobey_v such_o gospel-commandement_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v sin_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o gospel-precept_n which_o enjoin_v act_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o justify_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n say_v 95.87_o eton_n 9.10.11.12_o den_n and_o 154._o saltmarsh_n but_o only_o before_o man_n in_o our_o conversation_n or_o seem_o in_o our_o sense_n say_v town_n and_o in_o the_o world_n account_n as_o saltmarsh_n speak_v 3._o mr._n town_n say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o he_o cit_v continue_v rollock_n on_o john_n and_o calvine_n it_o be_v town_n aim_n as_o it_o be_v the_o
of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v only_a grace_n objective_o in_o god_n not_o in_o we_o or_o yet_o grace_v inherent_a we_o profess_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o that_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o though_o a_o angel_n and_o paul_n teach_v it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 2._o let_v he_o answer_v we_o if_o any_o protestant_a divine_a or_o if_o he_o himself_o believe_v his_o own_o pen_n do_v any_o other_o but_o lie_n when_o it_o scrible_v that_o the_o law-straine_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n do_v work_n god_n down_o to_o such_o a_o old_a way_n as_o for_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n they_o get_v some_o love_n from_o god_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o get_v for_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v never_o since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o hire_n a_o bribe_n to_o free_a grace_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a can_v by_o do_v nay_o not_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n nor_o the_o elect_a angel_n can_v ever_o buy_v prize_n or_o mortgage_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o conceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n fountain_n wellhead_n and_o adequate_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n choose_v some_o to_o glory_n rather_o than_o 7._o other_o why_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v even_o because_o 4.9_o god_n extreme_o and_o free_o love_v the_o lose_a world_n and_o therefore_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v never_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o elect_a love_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n except_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o way_n in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n under_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a it_o be_v then_o for_o hire_n and_o for_o work_n but_o we_o have_v not_o in_o esaiahs_n day_n wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o price_n the_o market_n be_v dear_a then_o it_o be_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n now_o but_o i_o perceive_v antinomian_o miserable_o mistake_v though_o in_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n paul_n rom._n 4._o say_v right_o down_o abraham_n and_o david_n pay_v not_o a_o farthing_n more_o for_o justification_n and_o free_o impute_v righteousness_n than_o we_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n nor_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n that_o 3.4_o the_o jew_n follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n then_o but_o obtain_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousnsse_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n yea_o be_v ignorant_a than_o it_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o error_n not_o their_o state_n of_o nonage_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o 10.13_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o dream_n they_o can_v get_v or_o earn_v god_n free_a love_n and_o undeserved_a grace_n by_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n upon_o christ_n the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o innocent_a dispensation_n as_o the_o scripture_n â—_o say_v and_o it_o be_v not_o any_o legal_a justification_n by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v 1_o in_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v 1._o under_o shadow_n element_n of_o the_o world_n ceremony_n represent_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o 2_o god_n keep_v they_o under_o a_o great_a terror_n because_o of_o law-transgression_n and_o 3_o a_o sparer_n measure_n and_o diet_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o have_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o or_o we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o lord_n cry_v out_o against_o merit_n and_o place_v all_o godliness_n in_o their_o new_a 66.1_o moon_n and_o in_o say_v we_o have_v fast_v and_o thou_o 5._o see_v it_o not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a strain_n in_o get_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v pray_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o to_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v never_o a_o legal_a strain_n nor_o a_o way_n approve_v of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n for_o hire_n which_o the_o devil_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v 5._o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v â—4_n pray_v or_o rather_o howl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o follow_v christ_n 27._o for_o loaf_n 4._o nor_o be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plague_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o way_n of_o the_o old_a testament-worship_n approve_v of_o god_n as_o town_n 15._o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n no_o less_o than_o we_o to_o 1.6_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v to_o fear_v his_o goodness_n 2.11_o his_o mercy_n 33.9_o to_o esteem_v god_n rather_o than_o his_o gift_n their_o reward_n their_o 130.4_o portion_n their_o soul_n 15.1_o love_n so_o be_v they_o to_o love_n and_o 6._o worship_v he_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o god_n and_o for_o his_o essential_a perfection_n beauty_n loveliness_n and_o all_o mercenary_a love_n and_o service_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n not_o out_o of_o love_n and_o for_o hire_n and_o 73.25_o reward_n be_v damnable_a then_o as_o now_o now_o what_o be_v god_n active_a dispensation_n in_o severe_a punish_v of_o they_o for_o a_o irreverent_a look_n into_o the_o 1â—_n ark_n and_o his_o hire_v they_o 36._o with_o a_o good_a and_o fertile_a land_n and_o many_o 1.19_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o in_o a_o mercenary_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o old_a testament_n way_n of_o serve_v god_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_v â—_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o 1â—.26_n â—3_n reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o a_o motive_n to_o blow_v wind_n in_o our_o sail_n in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n though_o not_o as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o serve_v god_n for_o we_o be_v only_o and_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o himself_o not_o for_o hire_v 2._o if_o we_o speak_v comparative_o a_o create_a crown_n of_o incorruptible_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o rather_o than_o trifle_n and_o feather_n of_o corruptible_a clay_n and_o that_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o these_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o how_o prayer_n reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o saltmarsh_n by_o the_o next_o may_v expound_v it_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n giver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o that_o pray_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o 6.7_o he_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o 7.7_o he_o give_v whatever_o 14.13_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n we_o pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o lord_n reveal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o be_v these_o prayer_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o reveal_v what_o we_o have_v before_o so_o then_o we_o desire_v god_n will_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o and_o reveal_v the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n growth_n of_o faith_n victory_n against_o temptation_n daily_a bread_n destruction_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n deliverance_n from_o war_n the_o pestilence_n insight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o
holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o none_o can_v do_v these_o work_n in_o they_o but_o châ—ist_v and_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o result_n be_v a_o infallible_o assurance_n antinomian_o think_v both_o they_o may_v be_v counterfeit_a work_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o inference_n from_o thence_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n only_o we_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n join_v with_o our_o spirit_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o inference_n say_v they_o breed_v no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n but_o probable_a only_o and_o conjectural_a evidence_n 4_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o know_v by_o we_o to_o be_v so_o do_v i_o shall_v grant_v they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o controvert_v evidence_n antinomian_o say_v we_o separate_v they_o from_o faith_n and_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o thus_o separate_v they_o bear_v testimony_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o they_o not_o our_o doctrine_n asser._n 6_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a act_n result_v from_o our_o christian_a walk_v assurance_n be_v a_o mediate_a assurance_n collect_v by_o inference_n not_o immediate_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n 2._o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o vers_fw-la 18.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n but_o sense_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o build_v assurance_n of_o justify_v faith_n on_o work_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o work_n the_o pillar_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o rope_n by_o which_o the_o ship_n and_o passenger_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a objective_n sunne-light_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v our_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n his_o sweetness_n and_o power_n to_o save_v nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n as_o sunne-light_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o medium_n without_o of_o our_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o their_o beauty_n they_o be_v only_a landmark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o our_o state_n and_o not_o the_o shore_n the_o landmark_n only_o show_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o shore_n by_o they_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n final_o they_o be_v rather_o negative_n against_o unbelief_n then_o positive_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o serve_v for_o encouragement_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o away_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o my_o state_n whether_o i_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o christ_n or_o no_o i_o can_v but_o doubt_v of_o my_o action_n if_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o natural_a olive_n i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o fruit_n must_v be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v unclothe_v with_o our_o darkness_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v such_o crutch_n to_o walk_v by_o faith_n for_o sight_n shall_v lead_v we_o chap._n lvi_o how_o duty_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o take_v we_o not_o off_o christ._n hence_o antinomian_o when_o they_o say_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v our_o 66._o good_a work_n for_o not_o to_o see_v they_o be_v 67._o spiritual_a poverty_n and_o we_o can_v see_v they_o but_o we_o must_v trust_v 50._o in_o they_o and_o build_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o best_a remove_v such_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a foundation_n as_o holy_a walk_n and_o live_v loose_o that_o we_o sow_v sin_n may_v reap_v pardon_v grace_n so_o they_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v i_o be_o christ_n because_o i_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o lust_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v crucify_v they_o for_o i_o and_o our_o sanctification_n 77._o when_o dark_a and_o less_o make_v justification_n bright_a and_o 70._o frequency_n and_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n be_v sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n and_o 57_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o christ._n the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o all_o these_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o grace_n 2._o to_o do_v and_o act_v nothing_o and_o so_o sinful_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n call_v for_o tit._n 2.11_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v gracious_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v be_v sick_a and_o exceed_v sick_a that_o christ_n may_v bestow_v on_o you_o much_o gospel-physicke_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n so_o 84._o saltmarsh_n expound_v these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_a sin_n perfect_o for_o i_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v sanctification_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all._n then_o to_o do_v nothing_o myself_o but_o sinful_o to_o omit_v all_o duty_n and_o let_v christ_n do_v all_o be_v full_a sanctification_n and_o the_o less_o you_o do_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v for_o you_o object_n 1._o christ_n say_v not_o peter_z be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a obedient_a love_a apostle_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 32.33_o answ._n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o show_v peter_n how_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n that_o he_o believe_v but_o for_o peter_n comfort_n and_o faith_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o wit_n because_o his_o advocate_n intercee_v for_o he_o object_n 2._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o my_o disciple_n though_o i_o be_v from_o you_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_a penitent_a obedient_a and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o assurance_n when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o he_o lay_v in_o promise_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n saltmarsh_n pag_n 33._o answ._n we_o make_v no_o qualification_n object_n or_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a sign_n to_o know_v we_o have_v faith_n therefore_o may_v christ_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v you_o love_v i_o and_o believe_v christ._n because_o you_o love_v those_o beget_v of_o i_o 1._o but_o we_o think_v though_o natural_a sweat_v at_o duty_n set_v not_o the_o spirit_n on_o edge_n to_o work_v gracious_o yet_o to_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o talent_n and_o grace_n 2._o nor_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o simple_o look_v on_o they_o especial_o under_o sad_a hour_n to_o wine_n to_o our_o foot_n again_o be_v ill_a but_o the_o abuse_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o 1._o the_o comparative_a pore_v and_o the_o more_o frequent_a live_n on_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o gracious_a act_n more_o than_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o death_n be_v as_o if_o i_o will_v live_v to_o much_o on_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a create_a birth_n in_o myself_o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n when_o i_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o live_v on_o 2._o excessive_a out-running_a and_o over-banke-flowing_n of_o wonder_v at_o what_o be_v do_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v want_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mixture_n of_o ourself_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o find_v on_o actting_n of_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o that_o be_v a_o token_n there_o be_v a_o selfe-reflection_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o write_v of_o myself_o a_o hundred_o in_o stead_n of_o fifty_o 3._o all_o comparative_a overloving_a of_o create_a comfort_n must_v take_v the_o heart_n in_o so_o far_o off_o christ._n 4._o we_o shall_v wonder_v more_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o wellhead_n then_o in_o ourselves_o for_o
be_v not_o in_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n walk_v with_o god_n or_o the_o son_n christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o 41.42_o antinomian_o say_v make_v imputative_a sanctification_n all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o we_o but_o also_o in_o enoch_n personal_a holy_a and_o sincere_a converse_v with_o man_n hence_o that_o go_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o include_v their_o conversation_n on_o earth_n with_o man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o â—_o child_n of_o the_o day_n as_o wise_a man_n not_o as_o fool_n 5.15_o in_o christ_n as_o 2.6_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o to_o live_v no_o long_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n 4.2_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n 1.12_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n all_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a hold_v forth_o necessary_o a_o sincere_a walk_n before_o god_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n with_o man_n and_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v that_o though_o believer_n walk_v as_o carnal_a man_n serve_v their_o lust_n whore_n lie_v cousin_n deceive_v yet_o they_o be_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a walk_v in_o they_o god_n see_v not_o their_o whore_v lie_a cheat_a cozen_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v their_o live_n by_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o god_n up_o in_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n do_v 2._o nothing_o of_o believe_a antinomian_o sin_v but_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o libertine_n say_v in_o calvines_n time_n i_o sin_v not_o but_o my_o ass_n mea_fw-la the_o flesh_n the_o conscience_n the_o justify_v person_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o town_n 35._o say_v nor_o be_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n because_o sin_n essential_o be_v against_o a_o command_a law_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v account_v sin_n for_o god_n can_v see_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n but_o account_v adultery_n to_o be_v adultery_n murder_v to_o be_v murder_n but_o antinomian_o say_v nothing_o that_o a_o believer_n do_v no_o adultery_n nor_o murder_n be_v sin_n nor_o can_v god_n see_v they_o as_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n see_v sin_n say_v 77._o eton_n where_o there_o be_v none_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n 25._o in_o a_o believer_n then_o in_o christ_n himself_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n say_v 25._o eton_n that_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o death_n still_o in_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o away_o because_o god_n thus_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o faith_n we_o feel_v the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o feel_v nothing_o but_o let_v go_v reason_n shut_v her_o eye_n and_o open_v her_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o iâ—_n speak_v by_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a it_o be_v true_a faith_n believe_v pardon_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n far_o from_o sense_n but_o faith_n close_v not_o its_o eye_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o adultery_n be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n because_o a_o justify_v man_n commit_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o beg_v help_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v 4._o by_o this_o the_o justify_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v as_o town_n 129.130_o say_v for_o ever_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o what_o haste_n the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o pass_v yet_o except_o antinomian_o with_o familist_n follow_v hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n nor_o be_v the_o justify_v yet_o glorify_v they_o abide_v not_o ever_o under_o god_n eye_n sinless_a and_o as_o clean_o as_o christ_n as_o 2d_o eton_n blaspheme_v to_o his_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o the_o jebusite_n say_v 40._o town_n remain_v in_o the_o land_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o must_v say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n else_o they_o need_v not_o pray_v daily_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n dwell_v with_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o while_o they_o live_v 4._o death_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a lie_n and_o fancy_n so_o as_o faith_n must_v believe_v the_o contradicent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o believer_n breath_n go_v not_o out_o they_o return_v not_o to_o their_o dust_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v sure_a believer_n see_v corruption_n act_v 13.36_o act._n 2.27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43_o 44._o than_o antinomian_o can_v say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o believer_n nor_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n then_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o yet_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o glory_n as_o christ_n do_v even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la a_o traveller_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o though_o justify_v they_o must_v walk_v here_o below_o and_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o force_v to_o sin_n as_o 40._o town_n say_v chap._n lix_n how_o justification_n be_v one_o indivisible_a act_n not_o successive_a as_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o god_n daily_o pardon_v sin_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o we_o be_v at_o once_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o degree_n and_o succession_n as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v because_o justification_n be_v a_o foreinsecall_n and_o law-change_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n absolve_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n from_o all_o punishment_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o revenge_a and_o law-persuing_a justice_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o the_o surety_n christ_n free_o impute_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o he_o 1.8_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o intimate_v a_o favour_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o half_n or_o quarter_n as_o if_o some_o be_v half_a washen_n half_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o half_a unwashen_n and_o half_a under_o wrath_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v rom._n 8.1_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o re-acceptation_n or_o second_o receive_v of_o a_o soul_n into_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o former_a state_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o second_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o a_o new_a commit_v sin_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o justification_n negagative_o because_o it_o be_v never_o retract_v be_v therefore_o a_o successive_a and_o gradual_a work_n that_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o as_o sanctification_n do_v for_o so_o predestination_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v negative_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o gradual_a grow_a work_n for_o as_o no_o shadow_n of_o change_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v predestination_n be_v retract_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v daily_o pardon_v and_o remit_v as_o they_o be_v commit_v for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n daily_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o once_o pass_v act_n of_o atonement_n and_o apply_v what_o he_o once_o do_v to_o the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o we_o never_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o condition_n without_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o act_n of_o atonement_n must_v deny_v that_o a_o believer_n can_v often_o than_o once_o lay_v the_o weight_n
believe_v and_o be_v save_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o fancy_v that_o the_o way_n be_v short_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o puzzle_v work_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saltmarsh_n with_o his_o antinomian_o make_v it_o but_o one_o step_n at_o the_o very_a next_o door_n i_o rather_o believe_v christ_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o many_o mile_n straight_o narrow_a and_o thorny_a the_o meritorious_a way_n to_o we_o be_v easy_a believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o way_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n whether_o antinomian_o will_v or_o no_o lie_v through_o duty_n do_v the_o will_n of_o 50._o god_n it_o be_v not_o word_n lord_n lord_n but_o work_v 13._o sweat_a 26._o run_a 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a 7._o fight_a 2.7.17.26_o bleed_a 9_o suffer_v 4â—_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n 1.12_o sow_v 15.58_o sell_v all_o the_o sweet_a delight_n 6.6.8_o many_o tribulation_n 14.22_o night-watching_a which_o yet_o all_o be_v honeyed_a and_o sugar_a with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o his_o yoke_n â—9_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o 29_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a yet_o not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o the_o only_a naked_a bare_a act_n of_o believe_a shall_v be_v the_o only_a gospel-worke_n and_o you_o may_v lie_v in_o a_o ivory_n bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o antinomian_a fancy_a paradise_n be_v under_o no_o law_n no_o obligation_n of_o do_v no_o danger_n of_o sin_v and_o incur_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fatherly_a and_o sad_a displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n no_o break_a bone_n no_o terror_n no_o sense_n of_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n no_o progress_n in_o personal_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n no_o care_n of_o watchful_a walk_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n no_o strictness_n of_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n only_o believe_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o you_o be_v as_o clean_o as_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a and_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o these_o for_o you_o and_o believe_v he_o have_v repent_v for_o you_o mortify_a lust_n for_o you_o walk_v strict_o and_o holy_o for_o you_o 5.3_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n and_o no_o puzzle_v business_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n object_n 2._o saltmarsh_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v and_o pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v 194._o answ._n true_a but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n 2.20_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a by_o love_n see_v the_o scripture_n 4._o lay_v other_o commandment_n on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n then_o believe_v only_o and_o threaten_a disobeyer_n object_n 3._o saltm_n there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n answ._n here_o be_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n abridge_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o only_o suffer_v at_o least_o saltmarsh_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o will_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n believe_v repent_v and_o mortify_a sin_n for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v all_o our_o belief_n repentance_n mortification_n object_n 4.5_o they_o only_o be_v justify_v who_o believe_v rom._n 1.17_o act_n 13.39_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o answ._n and_o who_o deny_v that_o but_o papist_n and_o antinomian_o antinomian_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o from_o christ_n time_n of_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o sure_o the_o date_n of_o our_o believe_a be_v not_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o 160._o year_n ago_o when_o christ_n die_v than_o they_o only_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o believe_v for_o so_o thousand_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v justify_v 2._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n be_v once_o justify_v under_o no_o command_v of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a work_n or_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o so_o as_o we_o can_v sin_v it_o follow_v not_o chap._n lxxi_o the_o justify_v obey_v not_o god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v as_o antinomian_o fancy_n antinomian_o 6._o say_v the_o justify_v can_v sin_v they_o obey_v god_n necessary_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new-england_n libertine_n be_v 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v 1.2_o in_o the_o place_n of_o natural_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n work_v all_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o believe_a repent_v and_o 7.8.15.18_o that_o immediate_o the_o free_a will_n must_v have_v less_o liberty_n in_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v than_o the_o sun_n have_v to_o give_v light_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v forth_o heat_n for_o fire_n and_o sun_n be_v think_v to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o natural_a action_n but_o free_a will_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n in_o these_o 2._o none_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v say_v 22._o they_o but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v elect_a or_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n but_o christ_n immediate_o and_o only_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o so_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v as_o dead_a passive_a creature_n and_o power_n void_a of_o freedom_n and_o action_n and_o christ_n immediate_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v 2._o act_n and_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o 11._o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o incarnate_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v in_o they_o believe_v repent_v rejoice_v love_n and_o believer_n have_v neither_o freedom_n nor_o action_n at_o all_o more_o than_o block_n in_o their_o action_n hence_o say_v 36._o they_o all_o the_o believer_n activity_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o 4._o libertine_n if_o christ_n will_v let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o but_o 1._o there_o remain_v true_a liberty_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n his_o free_a will_n be_v not_o destroy_v 6_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o but_o 18_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o in_o you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o the_o 3.17_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n hence_o rejoice_v 8._o in_o god_n â—2_n delight_n in_o his_o law_n 119_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n â—_o choose_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o lover_n and_o 119.30_o his_o testimony_n argue_v a_o sanctify_a elective_a power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o justify_v can_v sin_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v capable_a of_o exhortation_n to_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o of_o dehortation_n from_o sin_n than_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v request_v or_o exhort_v to_o cast_v out_o heat_n and_o light_n 3._o this_o foolish_a opinion_n be_v bottom_v on_o this_o conceit_n that_o a_o believer_n as_o a_o believer_n walk_v by_o faith_n perpetual_o be_v admit_v say_v 129._o town_n to_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o want_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n say_v 140._o saltmarsh_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 25._o be_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n say_v 39.40_o eton_n as_o christ_n himself_o nothing_o sin_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o sense_n 74.75.142_o the_o flesh_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o ass_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v before_o god_n than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o illumination_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o under_o any_o command_a or_o restrain_v law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n 4._o the_o immediate_a rapt_a and_o pull_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v all_o freedom_n reason_n
deliberation_n knowledge_n action_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o either_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v turn_v in_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n 5._o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n their_o adultery_n murder_n lie_v cozen_a must_v be_v count_v on_o the_o lord_n score_n i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v perfect_a angel_n to_o sin_n more_o than_o he_o can_v suffer_v angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n to_o fall_v or_o transgress_v chap._n lxxii_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o sanctification_n needful_a anntinomians_n 13.394.395.396.397_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o two_o fold_n glorify_v of_o god_n one_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n primary_n immediate_a passive_a divine_a by_o faith_n in_o which_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o we_o justify_v we_o faith_n be_v the_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a divinity_n as_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n whereas_o unbelief_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n there_o be_v another_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o be_v outward_a more_o fleshly_a and_o humane_a secondary_a mediate_a god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o good_a work_n in_o sanctification_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grosser_n manner_n by_o declare_v god_n glorify_v before_o man_n by_o our_o good_a work_n math._n 5._o and_o great_o incline_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o man_n by_o this_o abraham_n have_v to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o not_o before_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v not_o mere_a passive_a in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v commend_v for_o believe_v nor_o shall_v we_o know_v rely_v and_o trust_v in_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n in_o believe_v on_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o passion_n in_o believe_v 2._o these_o enemy_n of_o sanctification_n abase_v all_o holy_a walk_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n call_v holy_a walk_n 1_o glorify_v of_o god_n outward_o and_o before_o man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n whereas_o god_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n sincere_a unfeigned_a perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n with_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n they_o will_v have_v all_o sanctification_n fine_a hypocrisy_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v 2.9_o christ_n to_o smyrna_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o 1.74.75_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o servant_n do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o man_n 3.13_o 4.2_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a say_v the_o lord_n how_o many_o of_o the_o good_a king_n do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n can_v endure_v the_o strict_a law-censure_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n if_o god_n narrow_o 143.2_o mark_v iniquity_n but_o antinomian_o be_v so_o at_o odds_o with_o holy_a walk_n that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sincere_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o substance_n before_o god_n plastered_a hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o justify_v these_o hypocritical_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v nor_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v see_v as_o a_o sin_n more_o than_o in_o jesus_n christ._n so_o here_o be_v holy_a sanctify_a and_o lawful_a sin_n and_o a_o innocent_a hypocrisy_n and_o holy_a and_o harmless_a corruption_n and_o flesh_n 3._o a_o declarative_a glorify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n must_v argue_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v lawless_a and_o a_o libertine_n before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o wife_n brother_n child_n neighbour_n in_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n buy_v sell_v work_v of_o his_o call_n do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o walk_v rightteous_o in_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n he_o be_v behind_o god_n back_n the_o lord_n see_v he_o not_o if_o he_o walk_v unjust_o in_o fornication_n uncleanness_n cozen_v lie_a god_n see_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sin_n 4._o why_o do_v antinomian_o exclude_v from_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o not_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 22.23_o be_v they_o not_o bastard_n work_v that_o come_v not_o from_o such_o a_o root_n as_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v ill_a if_o the_o tree_n be_v ill_a and_o so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n primary_o immediate_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n passive_o in_o this_o declarative_n and_o active_a and_o secondary_a glorify_v of_o god_n 5._o the_o antinomian_o exclude_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n in_o private_a when_o neither_o god_n see_v they_o nor_o man_n but_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o secret_a closet_n as_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v and_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n alm_n give_v in_o private_a that_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o poor_a know_v of_o it_o this_o be_v neither_o passive_a nor_o active_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o division_n be_v lame_a except_o antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o come_v with_o our_o secret_a prayer_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o street_n and_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v as_o pharisees_n do_v 6._o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o man_n that_o see_v our_o good_a work_n incline_v of_o itself_o to_o no_o glorify_v of_o man_n more_o than_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n but_o only_o as_o we_o either_o trust_v to_o our_o good_a work_n or_o vain_o conceit_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n and_o then_o be_v abuse_v they_o incline_v to_o glorify_v man_n and_o make_v we_o vain_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o they_o before_o god_n so_o if_o abraham_n shall_v think_v his_o act_n of_o believe_a be_v his_o only_a righteousness_n before_o god_n his_o believe_a in_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o fleshly_a a_o glorify_v of_o man_n as_o any_o his_o work_n of_o sanctification_n chap._n lxxiii_o sanctification_n concur_v as_o well_o as_o justification_n to_o make_v saint_n though_o sanctification_n say_v 341._o antinomian_o make_v man_n saint_n declarative_o to_o men-ward_n justification_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n that_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v justification_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o take_v sanctification_n as_o 9.11_o eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n and_o den_n say_v protestant_n divine_v who_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v legalist_n do_v for_o such_o holiness_n as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o anchorite_n eremite_n and_o monk_n for_o external_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n it_o make_v man_n neither_o saint_n before_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o mere_a fairede_v hypocrite_n such_o a_o sanctification_n we_o disclaim_v but_o take_v sanctification_n for_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o grace_v inherent_a in_o we_o so_o we_o say_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v but_o both_o concur_v to_o make_v we_o saint_n the_o one_o as_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o as_o the_o unseparable_a effect_n and_o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o eton_n 339._o say_v that_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o make_v we_o saint_n to_o god-ward_o that_o proper_o it_o do_v but_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v saint_n to_o man-ward_n for_o so_o antinomian_o make_v sanctification_n nothing_o but_o a_o poor_a shadow_n like_o a_o yvie_n bush_n that_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wine_n but_o a_o mere_a sign_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v in_o this_o there_o be_v wine_n now_o sure_a by_o sanctification_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spouse_n beauty_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a walk_n and_o blameless_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o 4.9_o chain_n of_o the_o spouse_n neck_n and_o in_o her_o personal_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o the_o sweet_a ministry_n of_o the_o â—_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o
neither_o read_n of_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v nor_o vocal_a pray_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o sure_a though_o these_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n yet_o essential_o they_o be_v external_a worship_n and_o something_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o something_o of_o form_n they_o must_v have_v for_o they_o be_v external_a visible_a and_o audible_a act_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o silesian_n casparus_n schunenckfeldius_fw-la in_o luther_n time_n as_o say_v conradus_n schlusdelburgius_fw-la catologo_n hereticorum_fw-la lib._n 10._o pag._n 30._o per_fw-la externum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la converti_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la homines_fw-la obligatos_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la externam_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la non_fw-la pertingere_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la tantum_fw-la herere_fw-la in_o externis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la testificari_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o praedicationem_fw-la verbi_fw-la nisi_fw-la historicam_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la accidens_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la essentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la substantiale_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la luther_n tom._n 2._o in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 133._o answer_v external_a ordinance_n invent_v by_o god_n profit_n to_o salvation_n not_o these_o that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n 4._o when_o the_o heart_n say_v 6._o del_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o del_n and_o antinomian_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o external_a worship_n command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o hear_n read_v pray_v confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o as_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v these_o or_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n oblige_v adam_n before_o he_o fall_v and_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o del_n say_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o will_v be_v reform_v that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o act_v we_o to_o read_v hear_v pray_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n receive_v the_o seal_n we_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o no_o command_n write_v in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n no_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n either_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o synod_n act_n 15.28_o do_v lay_v any_o oblige_a command_n on_o we_o to_o any_o external_a worship_n outward_a reformation_n or_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v but_o literal_a outward_a external_a to_o believer_n except_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n act_v and_o immediate_o stir_v and_o work_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a power_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o external_a worship_n or_o outward_a reformation_n by_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o way_n for_o we_o know_v their_o doctrine_n 1.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o act_v we_o immediate_o to_o all_o internal_a act_n of_o love_a and_o believe_v and_o to_o all_o external_a act_n of_o outward_a worship_n or_o reformation_n and_o 49._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v and_o stir_v we_o thereunto_o and_o 14._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o 59_o all_o command_n and_o exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a see_v we_o have_v no_o activity_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n only_o do_v all_o in_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 4.5_o no_o write_a word_n be_v a_o oblige_a rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v m._n del_fw-it pag._n 26._o deny_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o law_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o god_n law_n he_o know_v we_o be_v against_o man_n law_n within_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o these_o be_v law_n within_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v or_o of_o church-censure_n excommunication_n or_o rebuke_n either_o from_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n all_o these_o be_v without_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o love_n 5._o if_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v the_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v under_o no_o command_n or_o law_n of_o reformation_n but_o by_o a_o result_n of_o courtesy_n the_o free_a spirit_n and_o no_o write_a law_n must_v lead_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o he_o who_o say_v 4.8_o purify_v your_o heart_n give_v a_o commandment_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n cleanse_v your_o hand_n and_o paul_n forbid_v the_o saint_n 31._o who_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n of_o corrupt_a communication_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n anger_n clamour_n evill-speaking_a and_o that_o 5._o all_o fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v the_o saint_n yea_o and_o filthiness_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a because_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v 10_o also_o exclud_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o want_v of_o heart-reformation_n and_o consider_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o familist_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o without_o all_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o walk_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o nichodemit_v who_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o confess_v of_o christ_n before_o before_o man_n and_o of_o the_o jactabant_fw-la anabaptist_n and_o their_o head_n muncer_n as_o bullinger_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o in_o his_o time_n say_v the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o preach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v inward_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n and_o that_o whoredom_n be_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a they_o hold_v all_o these_o external_o indifferent_a at_o least_o such_o thing_n as_o defile_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o say_v dream_n and_o vision_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v god_n reveal_v will_n and_o boast_v of_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o so_o say_v that_o profane_a popish_a priest_n the_o monstrous_a libertine_n debere_fw-la anton._n pocquius_fw-la who_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o say_v del._n pag._n 19_o cite_v the_o same_o text._n pocquius_fw-la say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v spirit_n that_o we_o and_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spirit_n and_o veniamus_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n do_v kill_v and_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o come_v to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n bullinger_n faciat_fw-la also_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o anabaptist_n call_v libertini_n or_o liberi_fw-la anabaptistae_fw-la free_a or_o libertine_n anabaptist_n who_o teach_v that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n magistracy_n oath_n be_v thing_n free_a and_o indifferent_a which_o we_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o our_o liberty_n they_o judge_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o need_v not_o external_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o to_o confess_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n if_o danger_n be_v imminent_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o our_o death_n and_o torment_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o best_a argument_n that_o del_n have_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o inward_a reformation_n will_v conclude_v if_o gospel_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a destroy_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v spiritual_a change_v the_o
life_n honour_n happiness_n a_o long_a reign_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n n._n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o judgement_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n be_v close_v with_o in_o this_o life_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o resurrection_n be_v even_o now_o in_o this_o present_a day_n h.n._n evang._n c._n 1._o send_v 9_o ch_z 33._o c_o 34._o sâ—nt_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n heaven_n hell_n or_o judgement_n beyond_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o none_o this_o confession_n be_v see_v by_o few_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v print_v a_o 1575._o it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o ever_o either_o this_o petition_n or_o that_o confession_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o king_n james_n how_o ever_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a internal_a word_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n as_o they_o expone_fw-la it_z but_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o now_o in_o england_n will_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o i_o expect_v it_o not_o this_o year_n they_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n light_n the_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n now_o in_o england_n especial_o randel_n saltmarsh_n del_n eton_n 〈◊〉_d disseminate_a in_o print_a book_n and_o sermon_n the_o same_o very_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n 1â—_n 2_o cor._n â—â—_o saltmarsh_a 〈◊〉_d 12_o &_o 45_o 〈…〉_z pag._n â—6_n 17_o pag._n â—6_n 〈…〉_z 13._o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o birth_n birth_n town_n assertâ—_n of_o free_a grace_n pag._n 7._o 7._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag_n 34._o 34._o rise_v râ—igne_n ruise_z of_o the_o antinomian_o familist_n libertine_n of_o n._n e._n eâ—_n 12._o pag._n â—_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d vnsavory_a speech_n er_fw-mi 6._o pag._n 19_o 19_o rom._n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o gal._n 3.21_o rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o jâ—m_fw-la 2._o â—7_n â—7_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n grace_n state_n of_o the_o question_n â—ouâ—hing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o conversion_n with_o antinomian_o antinomian_o crisp_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n 7_o p._n â—9â—_n while_o 〈…〉_z thus_o sinful_a with_o all_o sinfulness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n may_v be_v your_o christ._n ans._n in_o god_n dâ—arâ—e_n its_o trâ—e_n so_o the_o world_n be_v 〈…〉_z lay_v but_o christ_n be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d you_o so_o loâ—g_v as_o you_o have_v the_o devil_n reign_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o your_o soul_n nay_o never_o till_o you_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pâ—_n 184._o 184._o pag_n 98._o câ—ispe_n vol._n â—_o seâ—_n 7.210_o 7.210_o luke_n 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o 14.28.29.30.31.32.33_o act_n 2.37_o act_n 9_o 6_o 7._o act_n 16.27.28.29_o zach._n 12._o â—0_n jer._n 18.19_o 18.19_o lukâ—_n 19_o 8._o 〈…〉_z 3_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o â—â—_o act_n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 15._o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 〈…〉_z christ_n as_o sinner_n nor_o as_o or_o because_o repent_v or_o sick_a sinner_n but_o as_o free_o 〈…〉_z grace_n to_o thâ—â—_n blessed_a translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o dâ—nns_n conference_n between_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o minister_n pâ—_n â—_o 3_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 3_o 3_o gen._n 22.16_o 〈◊〉_d 11.7_o â—_o cor_fw-la 8.12_o 8.12_o esaâ—_n 26.9_o neb._n 1_o 1â—_n 1â—_n power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o the_o full_a command_a â—_o the_o promise_a 3._o the_o threaten_a power_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—4_n rom._n 12.1_o 2._o 2._o town_n asser_n 3._o 3._o theoâ—oâ—_fw-la gâ—rmanica_n cap._n â—8_o pag._n 70.71_o 72._o 72._o saltmarsh_n cap._n 29._o free_a grace_n pag._n 140_o 140_o rome_n 13.8_o 9_o 10_o 10_o ephe._n 6._o â—_o â—_o â—_o jam._n â—_o 8.9.10_o 8.9.10_o â—am_fw-la 4.12_o rom._n 3.31_o 3.31_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 1.19.20_o rom._n 2_o 14._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o math._n 5.18_o 19_o 19_o deut._n 4_o 13_o he_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d his_o covenant_n even_o ten_o commandment_n deut._n 19.11_o â—â—_o 13_o â—_o king_n 18.12_o 18.12_o gal._n 3._o â—0_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o â—9_n â—0_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o 3.10_o heb._n 7.18.19_o hebâ—_n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o saltmarsh_n free_a gr_n 146._o 146._o rise_v reign_n 35._o er._n 74._o thiol_n ger._n 70.71_o 7â—_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o positive_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d to_o â—nother_n â—nother_n hos._n 3.11_o pâ—_n 9.19.20_o the_o gospel_n command_v all_o that_o the_o â—aw_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mat._n 5.48_o pâ—_n 1._o â—_o deut_n â—7_n 26_o gal._n â—_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o â—_o maâ—h_o 19_o 2d_o 29._o 29._o rom._n â—_o â—_o â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o â—_o â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o joâ—_a 3._o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o â—8_o saltmarsh_n 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n 14â—_n psal_n 19_o â—_o antinomâ—aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z away_o but_o some_o sin_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o their_o complaint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap_n 35._o 35._o 1_o pet._n â—_o â—â—_o iâ—h_o â—_o â—â—_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n though_o more_o 〈…〉_z gal._n 3_o 1â—_n heb._n 11.13_o râ—m_fw-la 10.3_o rom._n 9_o â—_o rom._n â—_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o rom._n 4_o two_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 23._o be_v 5_o â—_o 1_o 2_o 3._o isaâ—_n 2d_o 16_o hâ—b_n â—_o 2_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 7_o 1â—_n isaiah_n 4â—_n 25_o psal._n 130._o 7_o â—â—_o psal_o 100l_n 8_o 9_o â—0_n 11_o 12_o exoâ—â—4_n 67_o isâ—â—_n 1â—_n 12_o 16_o psal_n â—_o 5_o 1.8_o 16_o 17._o isaiah_n 6â—_n 12_o aâ—ts_n 10_o 4â—_n 4â—_n psal._n â—â—_o 1_o psal_n 88.1_o 2._o ps._n 69.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o gen._n 32.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o exod._n â—â—_o 10_o isai._n 62.6_o 7._o 7._o dâ—nne_fw-fr ibid._n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n â—_o 42_o &_o 40._o compare_v together_o power_n of_o love_n pag_n 28_o 29._o 29._o rom._n 7.23_o 7.23_o clasp_v vol._n 2._o jer._n 3._o pag._n 89._o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o complete_o righteous_a but_o we_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v be_v 1_o joh._n â—_o 9_o 9_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o â—0_n gal._n 5.17_o 5.17_o eccl._n 〈…〉_z prov._n â—_o 9_o psal._n 14.3_o râ—m_fw-la â—_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o matth._n 6._o â—_o â—_o crâ—spe_fw-fr vol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o pag._n 90.91.92.93_o 90.91.92.93_o 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o 1.8.10_o rome_n 7.14_o 17._o 17._o jam_fw-la 3.2_o 3.2_o 1_o pet_n 2.4_o 2.4_o esa._n 53.5_o rome_n 4_o 25_o rom._n â—_o 6_o we_o be_v not_o as_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a as_o christ._n christ._n town_n asser_n pag_n 3â—_n 3â—_n asser._n 71.72_o 71.72_o the_o author_n of_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n send_v after_o the_o antinomian_o relate_v this_o of_o they_o pag._n 1.2.3_o and_o bring_v their_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o answer_v they_o full_o full_o crispe_n vol._n 2_o â—er_n 5._o â—56_n 157.158.159_o 157.158.159_o esâ—_n 43._o â—5_n â—5_n mic._n 7.19_o 7.19_o jeâ—_n 31.34_o 31.34_o iâ—r_n 50._o â—0_n â—0_n ephe._n 2.1_o 2_o 2_o col._n 1.21_o rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o ephes._n 1.2_o 1.2_o joh._n 3.16_o 3.16_o revel_v 1.5_o 1.5_o ezech._n 16.6_o 8._o 8._o ezech._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3._o cap._n 4._o cap._n 5._o 5._o habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o 1.17_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 37._o 37._o joh._n 1.11_o 12_o antinomian_o hold_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v joh._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephes._n 3.17_o 3.17_o gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 2_o 7â—_n joh._n 6.35_o 40.4_o 47.54_o 55._o 55._o rom._n 8.30_o 1_o câ—r_n 6._o â—1_n â—2_n râ—m_n 6.18_o 6.18_o gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o den_n ser._n of_o grace_n mâ—râ—y_n 33.34.35_o god_n love_n of_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o person_n and_o of_o good_a like_n towards_o our_o faith_n and_o holy_a walk_n a_o necessary_a distinction_n ground_v on_o scripture_n god_n creat_v a_o loveworthy_a object_n to_o himself_o free_o and_o love_v it_o free_o free_o ezech._n 16_o 14._o 14._o psal_n 146.8_o 146.8_o psal._n 51.6_o 51.6_o ps._n 147.11_o 147.11_o cant._n 4.9.7_o 4.9.7_o hos._n 1.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 2.10_o ezech._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1.13_o rom._n 6.17.18_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n â—_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o ephes._n 4.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 1.9_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 4._o â—â—_o 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o rev._n 5.9_o 5.9_o eato_fw-la honey_n comb_n
follow_v follow_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 170_o p_o 2._o c._n 37._o though_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d need_v we_o scriptural_a teach_n and_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o the_o unrenewed_a part_n as_o antinomian_o fancy_n fancy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o 15._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 4.16_o â—_o tim._n 3_o â—7_n â—7_n col._n 3._o â—6_n â—6_n rom._n 1.6_o 1.6_o rom._n 15.4_o 15.4_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1.3_o vers._n â—_o â—_o luk._n 10_o 39.40.41.42_o 43._o 43._o jer._n 31.34_o 31.34_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 17._o 17._o theolog_n germanica_n cap._n 28._o p._n 72._o 72._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 4.5_o 4.5_o town_n â—sser_n grace_n pag._n 35._o 35._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 148.149_o every_o thing_n singular_a and_o rare_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 15â—_n 153_o saltmarsh_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n a_o covenant_n covenant_n saltmarsh_n freâ—_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 153.154_o 153.154_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 127._o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o we_o move_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o spring_n from_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n no_o antecedent_n condition_n on_o man_n part_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o antinomian_o dream_n 2._o mistake_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eternal_a eternal_a sâ—ltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pâ—g_n 123._o crispe_n ser._n on_o the_o cove_n cove_n ephes._n 2.1.2_o 2.1.2_o tit._n 3.3_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5.87.95_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 57_o 79._o den_n ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10_o 11.12_o â—_o town_n asser_n grace_n pa._n 39.40_o 39.40_o saltmaâ—sh_n free_a grace_n 125_o 126.3_o mistake_v how_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o libertinism_n libertinism_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 84._o the_o antinomian_o conversion_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n 177.178_o 177.178_o saltmarsh_n how_o mere_a command_n from_o the_o word_n can_v work_v a_o chaâ—ge_n how_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n nature_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 178._o natural_a man_n can_v propose_v a_o supernatuend_a to_o themselves_o pag._n 179._o how_o our_o performance_n prevail_v not_o or_o prevail_v with_o god_n god_n jam._n 5.16.17_o 5.16.17_o mat._n 17.21_o 17.21_o rom._n 8.23.24.25_o 8.23.24.25_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 179._o who_o look_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o by_o by_o rise_v reign_n reign_n 1_o thes._n 5.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 5â—_n 5â—_n 1_o tim._n 6._o â—7_n â—7_n luk._n 16.9_o antiominans_n hold_v it_o legal_a service_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o holy_a performance_n to_o any_o write_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 180._o 180._o phil._n ver_fw-la 18_o 18_o rom._n 1_o 3â—_n 3â—_n 2_o tim._n 3.3_o 3.3_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o 6._o simplicity_n deâ—ence_o against_o siâ—ver_o head_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o 22._o pag._n â—3_n â—3_n act._n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o act._n 1â—_n 9_o 9_o act._n 15._o â—1_n â—1_n rom._n 4.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o saltmarsh_n 189._o how_o sin_n and_o sanctifâ—catio_fw-la be_v a_o measure_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o how_o not_o and_o the_o antinomian_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o what_o peace_n be_v be_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 68_o the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n utter_o corrupt_v by_o the_o antinomian_o antinomian_o jer_z 2_o 3â—_n antinomian_o teach_v presumption_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n faith_n jer._n 31.8_o hosea_n 8.9_o 8.9_o jer._n 2.23_o 24._o 24._o joh._n 9.41_o 9.41_o joh._n 9_o 2.39.10_o math._n 13_o 14.1â—_n 14.1â—_n joh._n 5_o 44._o 44._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 192._o i'faith_o only_a and_o no_o other_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n antinomian_o dissemble_v in_o that_o they_o say_v not_o down_o right_a that_o the_o believer_n can_v sin_v and_o the_o believer_n lie_v and_o whore_v be_v not_o lie_v and_o whore_v whore_v rise_v reign_n unsavo_n speech_z o_z â—_o â—_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 185._o antinomian_o indeed_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o universal_a election_n and_o redemption_n all_o and_o every_o one_o one_o saltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n 1â—2_n saltmarshâ—s_n reason_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o all_o preparation_n remove_v saltmarsh_n fr._n gr_n 186._o who_o invite_v immediate_o to_o come_v esa._n 55.1_o saltmarsh_n 186._o object_n 6._o how_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n christ_n call_v not_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n nor_o all_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n sinner_n pag._n 187._o only_o free_a grace_n preparation_n neither_o before_o time_n nor_o in_o time_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o condition_n or_o reason_n for_o which_o sinner_n be_v convert_v or_o ordain_v for_o conversion_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n pa._n 192._o do_v because_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o save_v not_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v in_o the_o purchase_a redemption_n redemption_n gâ—lat_fw-la 6._o 6._o col._n 3._o â—â—_o â—â—_o joh._n 21.17_o 21.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o joh._n 8._o how_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a yet_o not_o so_o short_a asâ—ntinomians_n â—ntinomians_z say_v say_v math_n 7.21_o maâ—h_o 12_o 50._o 50._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 26._o lâ—k_v 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o rev._n 2.7.17.26_o rev._n 2_o 12.21_o rev._n â—_o 9_o 9_o hebr._n 12_o 4â—_n 4â—_n mâ—t._n 16.24_o 25._o iâ—m_fw-la 1.12_o 1.12_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15.58_o 15.58_o gal._n 6.6.8_o math._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o â—6_n act_n 14.22_o 14.22_o râ—â—_n 2.9_o act._n 20._o â—9_n â—9_n math._n 24â—_n 2.43_o mâ—â—_n 1â—_n 29_o 29_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o saltmarsh_n 194._o 194._o jam_fw-la 2.20_o 2.20_o jam_fw-la 2_o 13_o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o thess._n 4._o â—_o 2_o 3_o 4._o col_fw-fr 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n 19_o 4._o 4._o eton_n hâ—ney_n combâ—_n câ—_n 8._o pag._n 163._o town_n assert_v of_o grace_n 131._o saltmâ—rsh_n free_a grace_n pag._n â—_o 6._o 6._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 1.2_o 1.2_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7.8.15.18_o 7.8.15.18_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 22._o 22._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 2._o 2._o râ—se_n reign_n er_fw-mi 2._o 2._o er_fw-mi 11._o 11._o rise_v reign_n e._n 36._o 36._o rise_v reign_n unsavoury_a speech_n er_fw-mi 4._o 4._o joh._n â—_o 6_o 6_o râ—_n 6.7_o 18_o 18_o 2_o â—or_a 3.17_o 3.17_o psal._n 119._o vers_fw-la 45_o 45_o rom._n 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o 8._o pâ—â—l_n 3.4_o psal._n â—_o 1_o rom._n 7._o â—2_n â—2_n psalm_n 119_o 119_o psal._n 16.7_o â—_o â—_o â—sa_fw-la 119.30_o 119.30_o town_n asser_n grace_n pag._n 129._o 129._o saltmâ—rsh_n free_a grace_n 140._o 140._o honey_n comb_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 25._o 25._o town_n asser_n grace_n pa_z 39.40_o honey_n comb_n cap._n 5._o pag_n 87._o den_n ser._n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.10_o 11._o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n p._n 74.75.142_o 74.75.142_o honey_n comb_n ca._n 13.394.395.396.397_o our_o active_a glorify_v of_o god_n in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n god_n revel_v 2.9_o 2.9_o luk._n 1.74.75_o 1.74.75_o col._n 3.13_o 3.13_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.2_o 4.2_o psal._n 130.3_o psal._n 143.2_o 143.2_o honey_n comb_n ca._n 1._o p._n 339.340_o 341._o sanctification_n make_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n justification_n honey_n comb_n ca._n 1â—_n 340_o saltmarsh_n borrow_v eaton_n word_n have_v the_o same_o free_a grace_n pa._n 62.63_o den_n servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 9.11_o 9.11_o honey_n comb_n 339._o 339._o câ—nt_fw-la 4.9_o 4.9_o cant_n 7._o â—_o 2_o â—_o 3_o 4_o â—_o â—_o phil_n 4.8_o 4.8_o heb._n 13.16_o 13.16_o psal._n 51.10_o 51.10_o jam._n â—_o 16_o 1_o joh_n 1.9_o 1.9_o math._n 6.11_o 6.11_o psal._n 119.1_o 119.1_o psal._n 12.1_o 12.1_o psal._n 106.3_o 106.3_o iâ—h_o 13_o 77._o 77._o rev._n 22.14_o 22.14_o mat._n 14.23_o â—4_n â—4_n paral_a i_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o agree_v in_o that_o all_o deny_v there_o shall_v be_v sense_n of_o sin_n in_o believer_n câ—lvin_n in_o instruct_v adv_fw-la libâ—rt_n ca._n 8_o 450_o 451.452_o si_fw-mi deâ—_n sumus_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la crucifgâ—â—oportere_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la adamâ—m_fw-la inteâ—ire_fw-la calvin_n ibid._n 451._o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la adami_n peccatum_fw-la suis_fw-la commedere_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la ac_fw-la mali_fw-la fic_z ex_fw-la liberâ—inorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la veterem_fw-la aâ—amum_fw-la mortificare_fw-la
not_o ergo_fw-la the_o invisible_a church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o final_o may_v simple_o fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n of_o fundamental_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n this_o particular_a believer_n may_v in_o one_o particular_a fundamental_a point_n err_v foul_o and_o gross_o for_o a_o time_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o infallibille_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la but_o may_v final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o though_o it_o free_v not_o believer_n from_o particular_a fail_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o that_o gross_o and_o foul_o yet_o it_o secure_v they_o by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o indeclinability_n in_o conversion_n so_o as_o believer_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v fundamental_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n except_o familist_n hold_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o all_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n final_o doubt_v pag._n 174.175_o sparkle_v saltmars_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o tradion_n of_o man_n heresy_n and_o for_o mark_n 7.9_o he_o cit_v matth._n 9_o or_o heresy_n now_o a_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v something_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n or_o scripture_n not_o against_o any_o interpretation_n doctrine_n conclusion_n gloss_n comment_n or_o preach_v of_o man_n who_o speak_v not_o scripture_n original_o nor_o infallible_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a scripture_n they_o speak_v &_o so_o far_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n answ._n tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_o error_n in_o fundamental_n except_o only_o by_o a_o remote_a consequence_n as_o all_o error_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_n 2._o there_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n against_o fundamental_n else_o the_o saducee_v their_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o be_v no_o heresy_n for_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o good_a consequence_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n when_o abraham_n be_v then_o dead_a when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o yet_o they_o deny_v but_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o strange_a ingredient_n in_o heresy_n according_a to_o familist_n and_o that_o be_v because_o god_n speak_v not_o now_o immediate_o his_o word_n to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n except_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o except_o he_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o teacher_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n else_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o familiâ—ts_n that_o teach_v and_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o famisticall_a spirit_n they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heresy_n for_o god_n truth_n then_o to_o speak_v heresy_n be_v to_o speak_v only_o against_o fundamental_a truth_n when_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v they_o 2._o but_o then_o when_o a_o heretic_n read_v in_o the_o word_n this_o fundamental_a christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o though_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o spit_v at_o it_o that_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o the_o paper_n and_o print_a book_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n 3._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o familist_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 4._o when_o preacher_n void_a of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n these_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o heresy_n so_o his_o master_n h.n._n teach_v the_o scripture_n &_o preach_v to_o be_v but_o figurative_a service_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n till_o h.n._n the_o least_o among_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v make_v alive_a through_o christ_n anoint_v with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o h_n n._n and_o god_v h.n._n with_o himself_o acknowledge_v publish_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n h._n nicholas_n evangelic_a c._n 34._o scent_n 9_o pag._n 175._o schism_n be_v a_o divide_v from_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o truth_n now_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n iâ—_n visible_a church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o answ._n there_o be_v no_o outward_a schism_n or_o rent_v but_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n schism_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o visible_a part_n with_o the_o church_n or_o a_o part_n thereof_o else_o schism_n be_v no_o sin_n which_o yet_o paul_n reprove_v as_o a_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o these_o that_o make_v a_o rent_n be_v both_o the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o visible_a saltm_n can_v deny_v they_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v with_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.1.2_o and_o build_v upon_o one_o only_a foundation_n v_o 10._o saltmarsh_n must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v that_o make_v the_o schism_n 3._o familist_n will_v have_v none_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o visible_o profess_v neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n yea_o who_o all_o their_o day_n deny_v christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n matth._n 10.32_o 33._o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n so_o h._n nicholas_n epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n 4._o may_v not_o a_o schism_n and_o separation_n fall_v in_o these_o that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a body_n and_o spiritual_a church_n when_o of_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n effectual_o call_v consist_v of_o four_o hundred_o two_o hundred_o separate_a from_o two_o hundred_o i_o think_v they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v from_o paul_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o one_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v divide_v ans._n true_a but_o saltm_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o as_o unite_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v lie_v whore_n steal_n murder_n but_o out_o of_o some_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n they_o can_v sin_v but_o familist_n put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n they_o can_v in_o this_o life_n sin_n no_o more_o or_o if_o they_o sin_n their_o transgression_n be_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o their_o ass_n the_o flesh_n that_o sin_n as_o libertine_n say_v but_o that_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiii_o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v pag._n 22â—_n familist_n mind_n touch_v prayer_n all_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n in_o this_o as_o they_o call_v a_o conceive_a way_n or_o impremeditate_v or_o extemporary_a way_n be_v take_v common_o among_o christian_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o that_o spiritual_a way_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o the_o infancy_n and_o childishness_n of_o form_n or_o word_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o they_o say_v which_o any_o may_v perform_v by_o strength_n of_o natural_a part_n as_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o affection_n saltmarsh_n here_o first_o condemn_v prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n under_o the_o word_n of_o constant_a speaking_n to_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n act_v immediate_o 2._o all_o extemporary_a prayer_n go_v not_o for_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n among_o christian_n common_o he_o belie_v protestant_n and_o the_o true_o
our_o or_o his_o own_o lust_n for_o we_o but_o in_o real_a and_o personal_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v deadn_v to_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o 2.11_o soul_n from_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a 10.14_o concupiscence_n and_o such_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n now_o in_o reason_n wrath_n can_v come_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o 15.22_o that_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v have_v crucify_v those_o sin_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n chap._n xl._o antinomian_o the_o perfectist_n of_o our_o time_n say_v we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v complete_o perfect_a antinomian_o 13.173_o ascribe_v not_o only_o a_o imputative_a perfection_n in_o that_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o but_o also_o a_o inherent_a perfection_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o judge_v our_o state_n and_o person_n through_o christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a but_o our_o duty_n and_o begin_v sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o be_v so_o in_o grow_v as_o the_o moon_n as_o a_o vessel_n not_o full_a to_o the_o brim_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o receive_v quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o it_o be_v true_a justification_n remove_v the_o evil_a of_o work_n as_o touch_v all_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_o revenge_a justice_n but_o as_o christ_n grace_n add_v to_o our_o good_a work_n no_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o merit_v as_o papist_n say_v so_o do_v it_o not_o remove_v the_o inherent_a blot_n of_o sin_n work_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v give_v to_o these_o work_n inherent_a perfection_n and_o remove_v their_o sinful_a defect_n for_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o our_o person_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v so_o do_v sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o most_o gracious_a act_n but_o be_v not_o account_v on_o our_o score_n because_o the_o surety_n have_v answer_v our_o bill_n and_o remove_v the_o sinful_a imperction_n from_o they_o but_o have_v not_o make_v they_o inherent_o perfect_a so_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v antinomian_o with_o no_o face_n of_o truth_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n remove_v the_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o adhere_v to_o our_o good_a work_n do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n because_o if_o nothing_o we_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v sin_n since_o pardon_v sin_n to_o antinomian_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v these_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perfect_a as_o the_o person_n be_v perfect_a 1._o because_o antinomian_o go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o nothing_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n not_o the_o indwelling_a corruption_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o adherent_a sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o work_n nor_o any_o thing_n a_o justify_v man_n can_v do_v be_v sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o person_n or_o work_n be_v pardon_v both_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n a_o most_o blaspemous_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o want_v of_o perfect_a sanctification_n and_o we_o want_v much_o in_o this_o life_n so_o far_o be_v we_o sinful_o imperfect_a 2._o paul_n acknowledge_v his_o sinful_a imperfection_n â—â—_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o as_o 3.12_o if_o i_o be_v already_o perfect_a 3._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n hence_o the_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a sin_n not_o but_o 8.9.10_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o do_v good_a 4._o we_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o seek_v daily_o our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a humility_n to_o say_v we_o be_v perfect_o 8.9.10_o clean_a object_n god_n can_v accept_v nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a and_o sinful_a because_o they_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o for_o god_n be_v verity_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o righteousness_n the_o law_n require_v but_o all_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n 77.78_o town_n answ._n this_o prove_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o god_n can_v judge_v we_o righteous_a by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o god_n can_v accept_v sinful_a work_n as_o no_o sinful_a work_n at_o all_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n in_o themselves_o his_o judgement_n then_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n true_a but_o he_o can_v well_o accept_v our_o work_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o pardon_v and_o washen_n not_o from_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n inherent_a or_o adherent_a to_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v intrinsical_o perfect_a and_o god_n shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o they_o but_o as_o washen_v from_o their_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n so_o he_o can_v well_o judge_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ._n 3._o legal_o clean_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o actual_o condemn_v we_o and_o 4._o that_o of_o mere_a grace_n chap._n xli_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v complete_o save_v in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o we_o think_v antinomian_o fail_v wicked_o with_o libertine_n who_o say_v 60_o we_o be_v as_o actual_o save_v and_o as_o perfect_o as_o 155.156_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o 140._o in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o real_a beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n say_v town_n than_o my_o walk_n in_o the_o city_n in_o which_o i_o be_o already_o can_v be_v my_o walk_n to_o the_o city_n but_o so_o while_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 3._o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o earthly_a 44._o tabernacle_n the_o raise_n of_o we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o 23_o day_n be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o libertine_n and_o familist_n say_v that_o all_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o know_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n the_o grammar_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o 18_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 3._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n our_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n till_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 4.13_o 3_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o convene_v we_o need_v a_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o moon_n in_o the_o other_o life_n the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v our_o temple_n 4._o the_o other_o life_n be_v such_o as_o in_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o die_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n luk._n 22.36_o 37._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15.40.41_o 5._o antinomian_o say_v this_o dream_v that_o we_o be_v as_o clean_o of_o sin_n as_o christ_n and_o so_o christed_a and_o gode_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o libertine_n pocquius_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o opus_n pag._n 463._o and_o nicholas_n the_o libertine_n cap._n 34._o 6._o paul_n say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o we_o 8.24_o hope_v not_o for_o what_o we_o have_v already_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o â—_o christ_n in_o god_n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n not_o in_o the_o complete_a and_o full_a fruition_n yet_o real_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n 2._o in_o the_o right_a claim_n purchase_v by_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n first_o fruit_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o glory_n chap._n xlii_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n our_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o 57_o town_n say_v and_o in_o be_v justify_v as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o though_o our_o blessedness_n be_v in_o justification_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n in_o that_o sin_n